-".

liBRARY ST. MARY-
lULLt\11:

-
M-e4 :JØ

.
aL
L
.

J/. /
rPC.

,

"-

\

--'

'\

BISHOP ULLATHORNE.

(F .n a P;."'t
raph by H. T. ""H . J ..,:oK, P.irmin
1 ..

he Q)øcotiat1.

'Z-lJ 2 · () lf 1.,
UtLfcf

i'
I

I I
I
I
I
I
ÎII
I!!

BISHOP ULLATHORNE:

o

CLqe Story of qi5 (ife;

SELECTED LETTERS, WITH FACSIMiLE;
4 PORTRAITS OF HIS LORDSHIP;

VIE\VS OF COVENTRY CI-IURCH & OSCOTT COLLEGE.

--1-1-ß-3-1-7

LONDON:

BURXS & OATES, 28, ORCHARD ST., \V., &. 63, PATERNOSTER Row, E.C.

EW YORK: 9, BA.RCLAY STREET.

LIBRARY ST. MARY'S COLLEGE

HALL Al'ID ENGLISH, Printers, Lithograpuers, etc. etc.,
High Street, Birmiug-ham.

TO THE RIGHT REV.

,V lLLIA
l ß
HNAl{D ULLA'rliOHN E, D.O., O.D.B.,

BISHOP OF DIRMINGHA)r,

ASSISTANT A'r THE PONTIFICAL THRONE,

IN TOKEN OF DEEP AND AFFECTIOXATE RBVERENCE

O
THE

FORTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF HIS

EPISCOPAL CONSECRATION,

JUNE 21sT, 1880.

C(![hc @ßtoíictn:

A

itcrary <Ba3
ttc of St. 2llary's ([01 Icql',

Q)scott

Xo. 17.

NE""
ERIES.

,JULY, 18R6.

memoir

OF

((
e Rig11t Rev. W. U. Ullat
orne, D.D., Q).S.<3.,
<3is
op of <3irtnittg
ant.

IT is a ren1ark ,vhich we have lately heard Inore
than once in Catholic circles-and indeed the
thoug'ht must have occurred to very ll1any of us-
that there are in the Catholic Church in England at
the present n10111ent three Inen of quite exceptional
Inark, Cardinal l\lanning', Cardinal N e'Vlnan, and
Bishop Ullathorne; that ,ve cannot reasonably
hope that anyone of these ,viII be spared to us
for many years longer, and that it ,,,,ill be
extremely difficult, not to say impossible, to
supply their places, ,vhen they are g'one. Against
t.his last part of the ren1ark, ,ve kno,v that Bishop

4

Ullathorne ,,"onld enter a decided protest, as ,ve
have heard hiln say that no Ulan is necessary, for
that ,vhen one is taken, either another ,viII be
found exactl
y to fiU his place, or the place ,viII be
found to have been so modified as to suit the sizp
and shape of the ne,v occupant.
A Catholic contenlporary has lately given to
the ,vorld a 11111nbe1" of interesting particulars
about t,vo 111en1ber8 of this trio; and we have
asked ourselves ,vhy ,ye should not do the san1e
,york for the third. It is true that he does not
hold so eminent a position in the Catholic Hier-
archy as the other t'vo, but his life has been more
varied and full of incident than that of either of
thenl, and the ternl of his service in the Churcll of
God far l110re protracted. l\Ioreover, he con-
secrated one of the Cardinals on his first appoint-
l11ent to 'Vestnlinster, "and the other ,vas for 1nany
years subject to his jurisdiction, as a priest in
the diocese of Birn1inghaln. A t any rate, ,ve
Oscotians ,yant to do sonlething in honour of our
Venerable Bishop no,v that he has just cOlllpleted
the fortieth year of his Episcopate, and ,ve cannot
think of anything' better suitfd to our purpose
than to set before our readers a sketch of his life
and labours. It is true that Oscott cannot clain1
hill1 as one of her al1f1nn'i, but he has been our
Superior for nearly forty years, and, for the last
fc,v years, his residence anlongst us during the
,villter months has made hilll very dear to us all.

5

'VillialH Ul1athorne was born on the 7th of 1\1ay, 180G,
a.t Pocklington, some ten or twelve miles from York. IIis
father belongcd to a gooà old Catholic family, ,vhich
reckoned an10ng its ancestors a lineal descendant of
Sir 'rhOHlas .ß[ore, Chancenor and }'Iartyr. His mother
,vas a convert, distantly related to Sir John Franklin, the
Arctic Navigator; and William ,vas the eldest of their
ten children. He learnt his letter
from the daughter of
fL Protestant clergyman in the to,vn, and ,vhen he ,vas
cight years old-, became a ,veeldy boarder in a neigh-
houriHg village, that he might receive some further
schooling. He returned home every Saturday night, that
he might hear :Thlass on Sundays, and listen to the
instructions of the Abbé Fidèle, a venerable French
émigré, ,vho had at that time the charge of the
Pocklington mission. The teaching the boy received at
Burnty "'as, of course, qnite of an elementary kind; hut
his o,vn insatiable taste for reading enlarged his stores of
kno,vledge, far beyond ,vbat is usual ill boys of his age.
Ilis Ï1nagination ,vas remarkably lively, and led hil11 to
take special delight in any vo)yages and travels he could
lay his hand Oll.
After t,vo years of this village schooling, the whole
family remo\Ted to Scarborough, ,vhere, for the first tilHe,
he sa,v the sea. This had been a great object ùf his
aspiration from the titne he had read Robiuson Orusoe;
and he has never forgotten the keen sense of wonder and
delight ,vith ,,,hich he gazed on that Glichantil1g f'ight.
Here he ,vas sent to a school of higher pretensions, but,
like the former one, kept by a Protestant master. lie
suffered, however, great disadvantages by his change
from Pocklingtoll, in the loss of ,veekly
lass. Although
there ,vas a fair Chapel at Scarborough-, there was no
resident pric:5t; the mi::,:sion ,vas served alternately by t,vo

6

priests of the neighbourhood, each coming once In six
,veeks. As they were both Douay priests, and generally
dined at ßlr. Ullathorne'shouse, the boy's interest was much
awakened by their college stories; but his real attraction
was to the sea. His father attempted to bring him up to
his o,vn business, but after a year's trial it was thought
hest to yield to the strong váshes of the son. A new brig
waR about to be launched, ,vhose o,vners were among

[r. Ullathorne's personal friends, and it was to be
commanded by a captain very superior to the ordinary
run of mercantile captains. The officers and crew wpre
also picked men, and so the future Bishop sailed as cabin
boy from Newcastle to Leghorn, thence to Rarcelona, and
then returned from Tarragona to Hull. His next voyage
,vas to St. Petersburgh. He was charmed by the
,vildness of the Baltic Sea, and much struck by the
religious habits of the people; but a change of captains,
and a change of destination for the vessel, led before long
to the cancelling of his indentures. His parents hoped
that this ,vould sicken their son of sea life altogether; but
though he had not much taste for ship ,vork, and greatly
disliked the coarse society into which he ,va:::; necessarily
thro\vn, he still retained his desire to see more of the ,vorld;
aud like many young sailors after their first voyage, was,
perhaps, too proud to acknowledge any dis!tppointment
as to the results of his choice of a state of life; so h

spent the ,vinter in studying the science of navigation,
and in the following spring set sail again. This time he
,vas under a Catholic captain, \vhose nephew, the mate of
the vessel, had been educated for a ,vhile at Stonyhurst,
and was full of faith. They made a voyage to Cronstadt,
and another to
lemel, and there the young sailor met thp
turning point of his life.
One Sunday morning the mate proposed that they

7

hould go to l\Ia

; ::;0 the "Garden of the Soul" was
fi
hed up from the bottom of the sea chest, and the two
youth

et off together through the flat town, with its
numerou
,vinJ-mills for ::;awing timber, and its many
churches, ,vhich ,vere in the hands of the Lutherans.
Beyond the to,vn, they reached a considerable ,vooden

tructure, exteriorly not unlike a barn, ,vith a large grass-
plot in front, in the middle of ,vhich stood a bare ,vooden
cross. 1.Iass had already begun; the men knelt on one

ide of the church, the ,vomen on the other; and their
devout and recollected faces made the deepest impression
on the cabin boy. rrheir hands ,vere joined in prayer,
and they ,vere singing the Litany of the Blessed Virgin
to two or three mo
t simple notes, accompanied by an
in
trumellt some,vhat resembling in effect the tinkling of
small bells. rrhe sight and sound affected him in a
,vonderful ,yay, his heart and boul ,vere turned in,vardly
upon himself; he saw the claims of God upon his bervice,
and felt a deep reproach for leading au aimless life. Oll
his retul"n to the ship, and 011 the hou18,vard voyage he
spent all his leisure time in reading the t,vo or three
Catholic books ,vhich the mate happened to have on
uoard, and as soon as his ship entered the
rhames, he
wrote to his parents, saying that he no,v ,vished to give
up the sea, and to return home.
Not long afterwards a friend, who had a :=>Oll studying
for the Church at Down:side, pres
ed a younger son of

lr. Ullathorne'::; to embrace the same vocation. The
invitation, ho,vever, met ,vith no response; ,vhercupoll
the elder brother made kno" n to his parent:s the full
cxtent of the chaug'e that had been ,vrought in him, and
to his great delight it ,vas soon arranged with Dr. Barber,
the Prior of Do,vnside, that 'Villiam should go to that
bchool. He ,vent ill the beginning of February, 1823, not

.et having cOlllpletctl hi
SCVClltccllth
'car.

8

rrhere wero only twenty boys III tho school; probably
there wore none of these ,vhose education-in it
more vul-
gar sellse-'va
nlore backward th311 'Villiam Ullathorne's,
certainly none ,vhose ulind on the other hand was 11101'0 fully
doveloped. In him what
filton calls " the second
eùucation" of a man had preceded the first. He 110'V set
himself to ,york to supply the deficiency, and his natural
abilities enabled him to push his ,yay ,vith wonderful
rapidity to the top of his class, and indeed of the school;
for at each successive examination, ,vhich ,vas bi-monthly,
he ,vas transferred to a higher class. No doubt this ,vas
done too rapidly, as he himself has on more than one
occasion publicly acknowledged. But if the intellectual
and classical part of his education ,vas too hurried, and
therefore superficial, the same cannot be said of hi

religious and spiritual training. This was deep and
solid, as became the nature ,vhich ,vas to receive it.
He ,vas greatly moved from the fir::;t by the good feeling
and piety ,vhich prevailed among tho students, and the
kindly relations ,vhich existed between them and their
master::;. The ,vhole tone of things ,vas in striking con-
trast to everything of ,vhich he had yet had experience,
and it introduced him to a new world.

Ir. Polding, after\vards Archbishop of Sydney, ,vas
Prefect of the school and alðo the Spiritual Director. Ho
at once began to prepare the ne,v pupil for his first
communion, ,vhich in consequence of the absence of a
resident priest at Scarborough, and his o\vn sailor life, he
had not yet made. The preparation ,va
long and
thorough, and the first communion ,vas delayed until tho
follo,ving Christmas night. It is not for us to lift the
veil of secrecy that shrouds the soul in its communion ,vith
God: "'0 can only record external fact::;. 'l\vclve daYð
later, )Villialll Ullathorllo ,vas admitted a
a IJustulant to

f)

the Benedictine Order. rrhis however did not remove
him at once from the school. It only obliged him to rise
at fivo o'clock insteaù of
ix, in order that he might
attend .ßIatins and Lands find )'Ieditation ,vith the
)fonks ill the choir. On the 12th of
larch, 1824, he
received the h3.bit, together ,yith four other students, and
at the san1C time Fr. Polding gave up the Prefectship and
became the N ovice-
rastcr.
Besides the usual course of Religious training and
exercises common to all novitiates, the you.ng novice
devoted hinlself ,vith the utmost ardour to the study of all
the books that came ,vithin his reach. Indeed we have
heard hilll speak with some self-reproach for having
exceeùed the limits of prudence and religious discipline
in this matter. He luade his solenln Profession on the
5th of .A pril, 182:>, taking the name of Bernard.
Early in the year 1828, he cornnlenced his course of
theology under a man of singular ability, ,vho taught not
only ,vith method alid after solid preparation, but also with
considerable accumulation of ,,"ell-digested knowledge.
This was Dr. Brown, afterwards the well-kno\vn Bishop
of Newport and 1Ienevia, of \vhom Dr. Ullathorne is used
to say, that he is the only person from ,vhose living voice
he ever learned much. Early in October of the same
year, he received Confirmation from Bishop (afterwards
Cardinal) "r cld, and on the 12th of the same month \vas
promoted to the Sub-diaconate. In consequence of
the unhappy differences ,vhich had arisen bet\veen
Bishop Baines at Prior Park, and the Benedictines at
Downside, his promotion to the Diaconatf\ 'vas postponed
till the Em bel' Day
in Septf\m ber, 1830. Soon after-
,yards he \vas sent with another of his order to as
ist the
new' Prior of Ampleforth in restoring that monastery Hnd
college, after the grea.t loss it hall suffered from the
defection of those ,vho had joined Dr. Baines.
.c

,

10

He was appointed Prefect in his new home, and as there
,vere many of the boys \vhose affections clung to the old
régime, he had not at first a very easy task. His firmness
however, in ruling, was soon made manifest, and wrought
its salutary effect. On Ember Saturday, in Septembel-,
183], he received the priesthoood from Bishop Pens\vick at
U shaw, and at once began his first 11lissionary work. He
was sent on Sundays to preach and perform the usual
duties at Craik and Easingwold. But before long, he
,vas recalled to his o,vn lllonastery where he began to
teach in the school.
About the same time Fr. Polding received a brief
appointing him Visitor-Apostolic of the Mauritius, where
his uncle Dr. Slater ,vas Bishop. He however, declined
the appointment, and Dr. :rvlorris ,vas put in his place.
The Vicariate of the 1\fauritius at that time extended far
beyond the limits of the island. It embraced all Southern
Africa, Australia, and the islands of the Pacific, including
N e\v Zealand, and even a considerable part of British
India. Dr. 1Iorris was an old member of the Do,vnside
community, ånd naturally wished for co-operators from the
house of his profession. In reply to his application he
,vas told by the Superiors that if Fr. Bernard were asked,
he would probably be not unwilling to go. The reason for
this suggestion seems to have been that in a conversation
,vith his novice-master many years before, he had expressed
his sympathy\vith the sufferings of the convicts in Australia,
and stated that he should be reaùy to devote himself to
their service if summoned to such a ,york by his Superiors.
Dr. :110rris also, knowing his taste for foreign travel, had
tried to interest him in the
Iission of the Mauritius, but
had been told in reply that there \vere about a hundred
reasons against going to that island, and nearly as many
for going to Australia. After consultation with his

11

Superiors, .Fr. Ullathorne ,vrotc to the President General
of the Order for leave to offer himself for the Australian
:Thlission, which ,vas at once granted.
Ecclesiastical affairs in Australia ,yere then in a very
uncomfortable position, ana Sir Richard Rourke, the
Governor, had askeù the llome Government to lnake SOlllC
arrangements whereby a Catholic Ecclesiastic might be

ent out invested with competent authority to settle the
lnatters in dispute. Dr.
forris, therefore, proposed to
lllake Fr. Ullathorne his Vicar-General for that part of hi

Dioce:se. He must have alreaùy displayed at Ampleforth
and Downside unusual proficiency in the difficult art of
government, or Bi:5hop ß,lorris \vould never have dreamt
of conferring so responsible an appointment on so young
a priest. Fr. Ullathorne, alarmed at the proposal, had
recourse to his usual
fentor; and acting on Dr. Polding's
advice, did not refuse the offer. liis early sea-faring life
enabled him to turn the long voyage to a good account ill
the way of study, ,vhich ,vas specially directed to the
subject of ecclesiasticalla,v in general, and the authority
and jurisdiction of Vicars-General in particu1ar. rrhere
wou1d be four thousand miles hebveen hÍ1n and his
immediate Superior, Bishop
forris; the breadth of the
\vorld between hin1 and the Holy See; and no Ecclesiastical
Superior of any kind close at hand: so that he felt that he
,vould have to act as if the whole authority of the Church
,vere cOllcentrated in his o""n person, and to rely
exclusively on his own resources.
:Fr. Ullathorne had made it a point of policy not to send
any notice to Sydney of his approach. On his arrival, he
went straight to the priests' residence, ,vhere he found
Fr. l\IcEncroe, a grave man of considerable experience,
,vho had formerly been Vicar-General of Bishop England
in South Carolina. Fr. Therry, the senior priest, ,vas
ab:-:,cllt at l'ara.lllatta, ::;umc fiftecn illiles of!:

""

12

Fr. Thcrry had COllle with Fr. Conolly in 1820, being
sent out by the English Government after 1\11'. Hutchinson
had brought before Parliament the disgraceful conduct
of the N e\v South \Vales Governlllent in expelling the
Arch-priest, Father Flyn n, in 1818. \Ve must mention
in passing a touching incident connected with this period
in the history of the colony. :Fr. Flynn, during his short
stay in Sydney, used to say
Iass in the cottage of one
'Villiam Davies, "\vho had been transported for his share
in the insurrection of 1796. He ,vas a most devout
Catholic, and in the rough early times, when there ,vere no
priests in the colony, had been repeatedly flogged, put in
the black hole, and otherwise punished for refusing to
attend the Protestant service. \Vhen Fr. Flynn ,vas
un,varrantably seized, cast into gaol, and sent. home, he
left the Blessed Sacrament in Davies' cottage, and there
It remained for two years .with no priest nearer tllan the
Isle of
lauritius. The Catholics used to assemble in the
house for their prayers, and Davies, with nloro than the
Ark of the Covenant under his roof, .was blessed and
prospered like Obed- Edom. lIe began to gather ,vpalth,
and in course of time gave his house and garden as a site
for a new church, and placed a thousand pounds on the
foundation stone ,vhen it was laid.
But ,ve are digressing from our story, and must return
to Fathers Conolly and 'rherry. They arrived in Sydney
in 1820. Soon, however, they disagreed, and Fr. Conolly
proceeded to Van Diemen's Land, where he remained
,vithout ever having the opportunity of seeing a brother
priest tiH Fr. Ullathorlle landed and made a short stay
there on his ,yay to Sydney. 1<-'1'. 'fherry was a very
prominent figure not only in tho ecclesiastical, but also in
the political ,vorld of the colony j and it ,vas expected that
difficulties ,vould arise on the a.rrival of an ecclesiastic,

13

illve
ted ,vith highcr authority than his OW11. IIowever,
011 his return froln Paramátta, Fr. Ullathorne produccd
tho docurtlcnt constituting hilli \Ticar-General, aud Fr.
Thcrry immediately went on his knees in token of
obedience. A characteristic story is told of the fir;:;t
conver
ation bebveen the old and ne,v authoritie
. Fr.
'fherry began, "Sir, there are t\VO parties among u:;J and
I ,vish to put you in possession of my ideas on the
subject." "No," replied the new Vicar, "excuse me,
there are not two parties." Fr. 'fherry replied ,vith
some ,varmth, "",rhat can you kno\v about it ? You are
only just arrived and have had no experience." " Excuse
lue again," replied the Vicar, "there ,vere two p:lrties
yesterday, but there are nOlle to-l1ay. They arose from
the unfortunate ,vant of any person armed with full
cccle::3iastical authority. That is 1l0'V at an end. For the
prescnt ill N e\v South "Tales, I alone am posses
ed of
cccl0siastical jurisdiction. Those ,,,ho gather not with me,
scatter. So no,v there is an end of parties."
The next day the ne,v comer paid hi
respects to the
Goyernor in his country hou::;e at Paramatta, ,,-here
he had recently lo
t his ,vife, and was himself then COll-
fined to his bed by ilIlless. But so anxious ,vas he to
have the Catholic matter::3 of the colony peacefully settleJ,
that he gave his visitor an audience in his bedroom.
Sir Richard Bourke ,vas 1l0t a Catholic himself, but haJ
many Catholic relatives alid friends, alid had a sincere
respect for the Catholic religion. They entered UpOll
business at once, and scemed to understand each other
from the first. But the \Tic
r prudently declined. ex-
pre

ing auy opinion upon the matters subll1Îtted to hilll
till he had haù tinle to consider thern. "Tith the sarno
prudcnce, 011 the following Sunùay, ho aunounced from
the altar in
yùncy the powcr
with ,vhich he ,vas in-

14

vested, and added that he suspended for a. fortnight every-
thiug that was iu cour
e of proceeLliug, until he had maJe
the necessary enquiries, ,vhen he would call a public
lneeting. Ou the day of the meeting, he preached after
ma88 an earnest sermon on the blessiug of U llity; took
the chair himself, on hi::; owu motion; and at Ollce opened
the ball by sa.ying that he had not called them together
to talk, but to vote; that as to the past, the SOODer they
forgot it the better. " Let all the congregation," he said,
"except the servaut8 of the Cro,vn (an euphelllism for
convicts) put into the ,""oting-box the names of three la.y-
men, whom they ,vould ,,'ish to see united with the three
priests (Fr. Therry, Fr. :1IcEncroe and himself) as Trustees
for all moneys and all business connected ,vith the Church."
'rhis ,vas at once done, and peace thereby re-e
tablished
in the troubled community.
.As soon as he had tinIe to turn round, the Vicar began
the same missionarr life as his companions 'v ere already
familiar \vith. Their usual mode of travelling ,vas Oil hor::5e-
back, accolllpanied by a servant lllall on another h01'::;e
carrying the vestments, altar stone, &c. The priest himself
ahvays carried the Blessed Sacrament ill the breast pocket
of his coat, not knowing when he might come upon the sick
and dying, a practice lately prohibited by the Holy See.
On one occasion 1 he 'Tical' lost the holy oil-stocks through
their wearing a hole in his pocket. This happened 011
the desolate Blue
lountain8, 111any miles from any habi-
tation, but strange to say, a French woman happening to
pass that ,yay, picked them up, and at once concluding it
,vas something' belonging to a priest, found means of
restoring them. In most places, the police courts served
for chapels, but at times a public room over tho stables of
some hotel had to serve the purpose; and it happened
more than once that the Vicar had tu preach against

15

drunkenness in places devoted to drinking-. 'Vherever
thp missionaries went, the Catholic innkeepers never
failed to entertain both them and their horses free of
expense. 'Vhen they reached a to,vnship, they used to
ride round, visiting all the farms in the neighbourhood,
caning also at the Protestant houses, to ask leave for thp
Catholic convict-servants to come to mass and the
sacraments; also looking after any sick who might require
attention. Then came the day for mass, which \vas
occnpied from morning till night ,vith people coming and
going. Sometimes a second day was required for com-
munions, and all this amid intense heat and many other

. .
grave InconvenIences.
Even at Sydney itself" there was ,york enough for more
clergy than the colony contained. Besides the usual flock,
there was a large gaol in which convicts ,vere put on fir:::;t
landing, and to 'which others ,vere sent from all parts of
the colony for extra punishment. There was the felons'
gaol, where about forty executions took place in the
year; a large chain-gang to be looked after on an island
in Sydney Cove; a great convict hospital in Sydney,
another at Paramatta, and another at Liverpool, 20 miles
off.
Another field of occupation ,vas the examining and
signing the papers of the large convict population, for no
one of that class could obtain either his ticket-of-leave,
or free pardon, or leave to marry, or any other privilege,
unless the document had first been examined and signed
by the clergy, ,,,ho (it must be remembered) were paid
governnlent officials. It is not to be wondered at then
that one of the first objects of the Vicar's solicitude ,vas
to obtain more priests for New South 'Vales, and also to
get things put on a better footing in Van Diemeu"s land.
He wrote to Bishop
Iorris by one of the rare ships that

lû

sailed from Sydney to the
Iauritius; and after a long
time received an encouraging ans,ver, but nothing really
practical came of it. ..A..t the same time, he had occasion
to ask for two dispensations in matrimonial cases ,vhich
exceeded his delegated faculties. He ,vas told in reply
that they should be attended to in a subsequent letter,
,vhich, however, never reached him. We mention these
circumstances, as it ,vas precisely such things as these that
led hilll to recognise the fact that the ne,v colony needeù
somet11il1g more than a few additional priests. It mani-
festly needed a Bishop of its own.
Feeling the weight of his responsibility, he wrote to
his old Novice-master at Downside, a letter which set the
English Benedictines on the stir, led to communications
,vith Rome, and finally to Dr. Poldillg's appointment as
the first Bishop of Sydney.
Ieanwhile, Fr. Ullathorne
began, ,vith the aid of government, to build a new chapel-
school in the most populous part of Sydney} a church
and schools at Paramatta, a church at
faitland, and
another at Campbelltown, but there were no clergy
to reside at any of these places. The Vicar used
often to officiate at "\Vindsor, Paralllatta, and Sydney
on the same day. lIe would be driven to vVindsor (a
distance of 35 miles) every Saturday evening, and there
put up at a Protestant tavern. '].1he next morning he
said mass at six, and preached in a chapel that had been
a barn. He also attended the convict hospital. He thl}ll
drove to Paramatta, a distance of t,ven ty miles, 'v here he
said mass in a long dark room with a couple of ,vooden
shutters for 'Villdows, built over the prison of a chain-
gang. Having breakfasted here at an hotel, he visited
the convict and nÚlitary hospitals, at some distance frolll
each other) and then drove the fifteen miles to Sydney to
preach at the evening service. It hardly needs telling

17

that this excessive labour was usually follo\ved by many
hours of prostration on the
Ionday, for which he found
the greatest relief in light reading and rest.
The duty of attending at executions usually fell to the
lot of Fr.
lcEncroe. But when a judicial commission
\vas sent to Norfolk Island for the purpose of trying a
nUlnber of criminals, ,vho had been engaged in rebellion
against the troops and an attempt to get possession of the
island, the Governor begged Fr. Ullathorne to accompany
the commission, as many of the guilty men 'were Catholics.
As the Government brig in \vhich they sailed \vas pinched
for 1'OO1"ll, the Protestant clergyman had to share the same
cabin with the CathoJic vicar. '''" e forget whether it was
on this occasion or another of the same kind that the
Protestant clergJman, who was young and extremely
nervous, confided to his Catholic companion that he felt
this to be a very humiliating duty, and that had he known
he should be subject to such, he never \vouid have taken
Holy Orders.
'Ve shall take our account of the Vicar's Vi3it to Norfolk
Island from his pamphlet already spoken of, th e Catholic
Miss ion i_
Australasia, and \ve have no scruple in doing
-
so, as ,ve suspect very few of our readers have had the
opportunity of reading those fascinating pages. vVe
begin by quoting in extenso the description of the place.
"Norfolk Island is about 1,000 miles from Sydney.
It is small, only about t\venty-ol1e miles in circumference,
of volcanic origin, and one of the most beautiful spots in
the universe. Rising abruptly on all sides but one from
the sea, clustering columns of basalt spring out of the
,vater, securing, at intervals, its endurance wÍGh the strong
architecture of God. That one side presents a low, sandy,
level on \vhich is placed that penal settlement, which is
the horror of men. It is approachable only by boats,
c

18

through a llarrOlV bar in the reef of coral, ,vhich, visible
here, invisibly encircles the island. Except the ulilitary
guard, and the various officers and servants of Govern-
ment, none but the prisoners are permitted to reside on
the island, nor, unless in case of great emergency, can
any ship but those of Government, sho,ving the secret
signals, be permitted to approach. The land consists of
a series of hills and valleys, curiously interfolded, the
green ridges rising above one another, until they reach
the shaggy sides and crowning summit of 1fount Pitt, at
the height of 3,000 feet above the level of the sea. '1'he
establishment consists of a spacious quadrangle of build-
ings for the prisoners, the military barracks, and a series
of offices in two ranges. A little further beyond, on a
green mound of nature's beautiful making, rises the
mansion of the commandant, ,vith its barred ,vindo,vs,
defensive cannon, and pacing sentry. Straying some
distance along a foot-path, ,ve come upon the Cemetery,
closed in on three sides by close, thick, melancholy groves
of the tear-dropping manchineel, ,vhilst the fourth is open
to the restless sea. '1'he grave
are numerous and recent
-lllO
t of the tenants having reached by an untimely end
the abode to which they now contribute their hapless
remains, and haple::;s story. I have myself ,vitnesscd
fifteen descents into those houses of mortality-and in
everyone lies a hand of blood. Their lives were brief,
and as agitated and restless as the ,vaves which now break
at their feet, and ,,,hose dying sound is their only
reqtuem.
"Passing on by a ledge cut in the cliff that hangs over
the resounding shore, ,ve suddenly turn into an amphi-
theatre of hills, 'which rise all round, until they close in a
circle of the blue heavens above-their sides being thickly
clothed with curious wild shrubs 1 ,vild flowers 1 and wild

19

grapery. Passing the hasty brook, and long ancl slowly
ascending, ,ve aga.in reach the open varied ground. 11e1'e
a trec-crested mound, there a plantation of pines: and
yonder Lelo\v, a ravine descending into tho very bo,vel

of the earth, ana coverpa ,vith an intricacy of llark folia.ge,
interhuninatcd ,,'ith chccker
of sunlight, until it opens n
receding vista to the LIne
ea,. A.uclno,v the path closes,
so that tho sun is almost shut out; ,vhilst giant ereopcr

shoot, twist, and contort thelll
clvcs upon your path;
beautiful pigeons, lories, parrots, parroquets, and other
birds, rich and varied in plumage, spring up at your
approach. 'Ve no,v reach a valley of exquisite beauty, in
the middle of ,vhich, ,vhere the ,vindiug, gurgling streaIll
is jagged in its course, spring up} the type of loneliness, a
cluster of some eight fern trees, the finest of their kinll,
,vhich, ,vith different inclinations, rise up to the height of
fifteen or twenty feet, a clear, black, 11l0SSY stem, from the
cro\vn of ,vhich is shot out on every side one long arching
fern leaf, the ,vhole suggesting the idea of a clump of
Chinese umbrellas. Ascending again, through the dark
forest, ,ve find, rising on every side, amongst other strange
forest trees, the gigantic pine of Norfolk Island, 'vhich,
ascending a clean steIn of vast circumference to some
t,velve feet, shoots out a coronal of da.rk boughs) each in
shape like the feathers of the ostrich, indefinablyprolongeJ,
until rising, with clear interval
, horizontal stage above
stage, the great pyramid cuts with its point the blue ether,
at the height of 200 feet. 'l'hrough theso we at length
reach the crown of 1\Iount Pitt, ,vhence the tout ensemlde
in so small a space is indescribable, of rock, forest, valley,
cornfield, islets, sea birds, land birds, sunshine and sea..
Descending ,ve take a nc\V path to find ne\v varieties.
Elucrging after a ,vhile from the deep gloom of the forest,
glade:; and opening::; lie on eauh hand, where, among llltt:1Y

20

plants and trees, th
guava and len10n prevail. The fern
tree springs gracefully out, and is outstripped by the
beautiful palmetto raising' its light shaft of orient mould'
from above the verdant level, and, at the height of twenty-
five feet, spreading abroad in the clear air a cluster of
bright green fans. In other places the parasite creepers
and climbprs rise up in columns, shoot over arch after
arch, and again descend in every variety of Gothic fantasy.
No\v they form a long high w'all, ,vhich is dense and im-
penetrable, and next comes tUlubling down a cascade of
green leaves, frothed over ,vith the delicate ,vhite con-
volvulus. Our ,yay at length becomes an interminable,
closed-in vista of lemon trees, forming overhead a varied
arcade of green, gold, and sunlight. The orange once
crowded the island as thickly, but were cut down by the
\vanton tyranny of a former commandant, as being too
ready, and too great a luxury for the convict. Stray over
the farms, the yello,v hulm bends \vith the fat of corD.
Enter the gardens, especially that delicious retreat,
, Orange Vale,' there, by the broad breasted English oak
grows the delicate cinnamon tree-the tea, the coffee,
tIle sugar plant, the nutritious arro,vroot, tl1e banana,
,vith its long ,veeping streamers and creamy fruit, the fig,
all tropical fruits in perfection, and the English vegetables
in gigantic gl'o,vth. rfhe air is most pure, the sky most
brilliant. III the Jllornil1g the \vhole is drenched ,vith
de,v. As the sun comes out of hi
bed of amber, and
snoots over a bar of crimson rays, it is oue embroidery
of the pearl, the ruby, the eU1erald; as the same sun at
mellow eventide aslallts his yello,v rays betw'een the pines
and the lllountail1, they sho,v like the bronzed spires of
some vast cathedral, flooded in golden lIght."
After reading this vivid description of an earthly
Paradise, it is painful and harrowing indeed to learn fro1l1

1

the c:ame ,vriter ,vhat a mora] h('JI had been created by
the dppravity of nlan, amid
uch beauriful surroundings.
This i
land had been splected as the place of punishlnent
for nlen ,,,ho had conHnitted fresh crirnes, after having
been already transported to New South 'Vales for crÏtues
romlllitted in England or Ireland. Probably the majority
of tJlen1 had received, at one time or other, sentence of
death. 'rhey ,v('re a desperate body of men, made 1110re
desperate through their isolation frOlTI the outer ,vorhl,
fronl being deprived of all access to stimulants, from the
privation of hope, and fronl the habitual prospect of the
enclosing sea an round their settlement, and the conscious..
l1ess that that sea extended for 1000 miles before it
touched another
hore. TIeligion was utterly excluded
frotn these miserable men; ,,,hether it ,vas thought that
they nlust needs be insensible to its motives, or ,vere
utterly unworthy of its consolations, ,,"e do not know.
1tlen have been found to argue, even with reference
to tbis very instance, that the bpanties of nature are
powerful to correct the human heart; and here there "pas
beauty "1ike the shadow of the countenance of the
Creator, yet man nlone, made in His Ï1nage, renlained
untouched by II is spirit, and wandered the denJoniac of
the scene." But as Fr. Ullathorne points out, whil
t
the devout man will muse on the beauties of Creation until
he kinille like a fire, perverse hearts never see fine
days or beautiful prospects; their thoughts are ,vith
society, there they find their sensual jO)1's, and there they
,,'illingly dwell; and so deep was the depravity of the
e
crirninals in Norfolk Island, that in their language eril
,vas litpral1y called good, and fJood, etil. The ".ell-disposeù
man was branded n.iclæd, whibt the leader in monstrous
vice ,vas stylcd virtuous. Their life 'was one of most

><.

--i

').)
..J ..J

intense Inisery; they \vorked in h(;avy irons and fed on

alt lncat and maize brea-<l; so inditicrent had life beconle
to them that Inurder:ì \vere comtnitted in cold blood, the
murderer after\vards declariu o O' he had no ill fcolin 0' a<J"aillst
o b
his victiln, but that his sole object ,va.; to obtain his own
release. Lots "rere even cast; the Ulan on \vhom it fell
cOlnmitted the deed, his comrades being witne:5se
,
,vith the solo view of being taken for a time from the
scenes of their daily miseries, to appear in the court at
Sydney, although after the execution of their comrade
they kne,v they should be reluanded to their fornler
haunts of wretchedness.
To such Inen as these the Vicar was sent in 1835, to
prepare such Catholics among'5t theln as were condemned
to death, to meet their end. His unexpected appearance,
late on the night of his arrival on t.he island, came on thern
like a vision. He found th8m cro\vded in three cells, so

lnall as barely to allow of their lying do\vll together, their
upper garments cast off for coolness' sake. 'rhey had for

ix months been looking for their fate. lIe had to
announce life to all but thirteen-to these death. Those
\vho were to live ,vept bitterly, whilst those doollled to
die, without exception, dropped on their knees, and ,vith
dry eyes thanked God they ,vere to be delivered from
so horrid a place. Ouly three of the condemned were
Catholics, four others w"ished the priest to take thom also
to his care. During the five days permitted for prepara-
tion, they manifested extraordinary fervour of repentance.
On the evening before the execution, they asked, as a
special favour, that they might have some tobacco, as \vith
that to chew, they could ,vatch and pray all night; and this
indulgence was granted them. In the morning when the
irons ,vere struck off, and the death-,varrant read, they
knelt dü\Vll to receive their final sentence as the 'Vill of

23

God, offering their lives In expiation of their crimes.
Then spontaneously they kissed the feet of the priest who
had brought them peace, and mounted the steps of the
ladùer with light steps, being almost excitedly cheerful.
The priest had associated all his instructions ,vith tho
prayer from the Psalms, "Into 'fhy hands I commend my
spirit; Lord Jesus, receive my soul." lIe advised thelll
,vhell 011 the scaffold to think of nothing else, and to say
llothing else; and at the supreme 1110mellt, to his great
surprise, they pronounced these ejaculations aloud, and tho
,vords ,vere repeated again and again in a kind of solemll
chorus, until the halter stopped all power of utterance.
:Four were executed on one day, and three the next, and
011 both days the Vicar preached from the graves of the
dead to their former associates.
During the week
till allowed before the departure of
the ship, twenty conversions were made, and one hundred
and fifty general confessions heard. He left prayer books
behind him; arranged a form of prayer for their use on
Sundays, and obtained the appointment of one as reader,
,,,hose duty also it should be to teach those to read ,vho
,yore unable, in the interval
bet,veen labour and food.
At the close of the next year, the Vicar re-visited
Norfolk Island, and our readers ,vill appreciate his delight
at finding that his poor penitents had remained remark-
ably attentive to their duties of religion, so that not 011e
of them had been brought before the judge for any fre
h
offence during the fifteen months of his absence. After his
departure they had begged to be locked up in separate
'Yard
from the rc::;t of the crirL:inals that they might say
their prayers together night and morning; aud in the
strength of God's grace, they had persevered in thi

practice, spite of all sorts of ridicule and persecution.
rfhey now had their ro,vard in being aihnitted to the HolJ

1

Communion. Besides hearing three hundred confession

during the fortnight of this second visit, the Vicar's
labours ,vere also rewarded by twelve conversions from
alllong the Protestant crÏtninals.
But we must reluctantly bring to a conclusion these
reminiscences of a period in Fr. Ullathorne's life which
has always appeared to us the most soul-stirring page in
his varied experience::;. He has lpft it on record himself
that ,vhell he turns to this portion of his history, his
memory fills ,vith sensations of horror mingled ,vith con-
solations such as perhaps few have experienced.
In the Inidst of so many distractions, he yet found time
to use his pen with good effect for the Catholic cause. An
effort was made by a few individuals to iutrodnce into the
colony a branch of the British and Foreign School ::;ociety
for the purpose, as was professed, "of promoting general
education." fl'he predominant feature of the proposed
Institute ,vas that the
acred Scriptures without note or
comlnent should be introduced as a school-book.
rhe
Catholic Clergy ,vere formally invited to the first llleeting
of the society, which was held in the vestry of the
Independent Chapel. 'Vhen, on a second meeting- being
caUed at the Pulteney Hotel, the Vicar attended with
1\11'. COlllrniBsioner Therry for the purpose of stating their
objections to this system of general education, they were
refused a hearing. Fr. l\'lcEncroe attended a third
meeting, and again no discussion was allowed.
.fean-
,vhile there was much discussion in the newspapers aud
in society, alid there seemed SOlne danger of the
"Australian School Society" gaining a footing in the
colony. This led to the publication by Fr. Ullathorne of
a short work "On the Use and Abuse of the Sacred
Scriptures, as exhibited in the Discipline and P..
ctice of
the Protestant and Catholic Communions," ,vhich was

.....'

\

\

\

.'

.....
""t

...

;
:too.

..lid. l:.Ç1

'

l!u:ml-l

F, 111 a þ.IÙ1!i1t;, by Ho'r B.lrfhd11le, of J/1IItiCIt, i11 fir' Oscntl CnTledio1l.)

25

dfterward.;; rc-published in England. He also published
a Sermon on Drunkenness, and another on Cursing and
S\vearing, thousands of copies of which ,verc circulated
throughout the settlcluent at the expense of the
Government, or the Governor, ,ve forget which.
He ,vas also Inuch occupied in lunking preparations for
the expected arrival of Bishop Polding, for """horn he
engaged a large hou
e ana extensive grounds, judging it
to be of great importance that he should from the first
take up a proper position. 'rhe Catholics presented the
ni
hop on his arrival with a carriage and horses as a
public expression of their purpose to maintain him in this
position. The Governor and chief officials paid his
Lord
hip evpry attention, and within the church every-
thing soon began to assume larger proportions. Even
Pontifical functions ,vere atten1pted with as much solem-
nity as their litnited resources could command. But the
Bishop himself began at once that laborious missionary
work alllong the convicts ,vhich made so vast a change
ill their uloral and spiritual condition, and gave him so
extraordinary an influence throughout the colony. Indeed
the whole bent of his mind, his tastes and his powers,
lay in that direction; and being inexperienced in public
business, he lpft to his 'Tical' the Government correspon-
dence ,vhich naturally began to increase in proportion to
the expansion of the Church. .As the Church developed,
so did the sense of their wants of all kinds gro,v in the hearts
of the Bishop and his clergy, and it was soon determined
that Fr. Ullathorne must return to England, and do what
he could to provide for theul.
He landed in England towards the end of 1836, and
then entered upon what must be called in some respects
the m05t eventful years of his life, as it brought him into
contact with so many men of note in various part
of the
D

26

country. lIe was perpetuany on the move, not only
through England, but al
o in Ireland. He wrote and
pu blished the book already mentioned on the Catholic

rission i
.LiÌustralasia; gave lectures up and down the
country on his distant mission and its ,vants; and his
appeals lliet with a very large measure of success. He
wrote also a long paper for the Society for the Propagation
of the Faith, which ,vas published and which nearly filled
a number of the Annals of that society in 1838, and the
Council voted a considerable SUln for the Australasian
mission whi
h was continued for many years. He
became a sort of ecclesiastical "lion j" met the Vicars
Apostolic of England assembled at York; the Irish
Bishops assembled at !Iaynooth, &c., (.
c. Several
English priests and divines offered theillseives for the
mission, and that ,vith great earnestness; but owing to
the pressing wants in England, he did not succeed in
really securing -the services of many. He uniforluly set
before those \vho offered themselves an the difficulties
and labours of the mission which a,vaited them, and none
of the advantages. By this means he hoped to assure
himself that all the volunteers would be animated by the
spirit of self-sacrifice. In the end, he sent out or took
out with him fifteen priests (four of whom at a later date
became Bishops), five church students to begin their
philosophy (and these were employed as catechists), five
Sisters of Charity from !1r8. AikenheadJs new convent in
Dublin, and t,vo or three schoolmasters, one of whom
became the able editor of the first Catholic newspaper at
Sydney.
But perhaps what was more important than all, he was
called upon, through the suggestion of Dr. Lingard, to
give evidence before Sir William 11olesworth's Committee
on the subject of transportation. His evidence will be

27

found in the report of that committee laid before
Parliament in 1838. It brought upon hinl an in1IDense
amount of obloquy and per3ecution on his return to N e'v
South "\Vales. In the midst of his distracting w'ork in
England and Ireland, he ,vas summoned at the instance
of Cardinal \Veld to give an account of his Inission. It
was his first visit to the Eternal City, anù ,vhilst providing
fresh and congenial food to his activo mind, and especially
satisfying h is natural taste for the fine arts, gave him at
tho sarno time a kind of welcome rest. On presenting
himself at Propaganda as the Vicar-General of New
South 'Vales, and again on presentation to Pope
Gregory X"Vl., his extremely youthful appearance, not
unnaturally, ,yas ronde the subject of remark. But he
,vas ordered to send in a report of his mission, in which
the authorities ultimately took a very lively interest.
And at his farewell audience the Pope gave him kind
words of encouragement; and as a token of favour
conferred upon him the title of Doctor of Divinity.
On his return to England, he assisted at the openiug of
St. :\fary's College, Oscott,
Iay 29th, 1838.
Not long afterwards the Vicar set sail for N e1V South
'Vales with t,vo priest
, five Sisters of Charity, and the
Church students already spoken of. It ,vas a long and
anxious voyage) for in those days people ,vere not so used
as they are now to the sight of nuns travelling to alid
fro.
loreover the voyage lasted five months aud a half.
It was not, however, by any means an idle titne. Lessons
in logic w'ere given to the students, and spiritual con-
ferences to the nuns. l\Ia
s ah;o ,vas celebrated as often
as the state of the weather permitted.
On his arrival in Sydney, he found hitllself the object
of universal indignation in the colony, and indeed through..
out the other pellal settlements. His evidence before

28

the House of Commons and his little book had preceded
hin1, and garbled extracts published frolll them, dressed
up in the usual newspaper fashion) ,vith all sorts of ex-
a.ggerations. He had deeply ,vounded both freemen and
emancipists in two ,vays; he had touched thorn in t,vo
most sensitive points, their pride and their pockets. He
had made known throughout England, and indeed all
Europe, the state of moral degl
adation which prevailed
in the colony; and had exposed the evils and vicious
results of the assignment system. But on the coutinuance
of that system depended the wealth Loth of emigrants
and eillancipated convicts. The land derived its value
from the number of convicts that its owners could get
assigned to them. lIenee the more criminals, the more
,veaIth. l\foreover, trade and manufactures rested on the
same basis. And even the dornestic servants of both
sexes were usually assigncJ criminal
. But after the
evidence "hich had been given against it, this bystem ,va::;
being vigorously attackcù in Parliament and by the
English press; anù its reformation ,vas already looming
in the distance. Bishop Polding had printed a complete
edition of his 'Ticar'
pamphlet, in order that his state-
l11ents lllight appear as they reany had been made ,vithout
any of the n1Ís-represelltations fastened upon them by the
Colonial press. But as the assault gre,v more and more
furious, he ,vas afraid to publish it, and the Vicar on his
arrival found all the copies carefully sto,ved away in a
lumber room. The Vicar's landing ,vas the signal for the
storm to burst forth ane'v. The daily lle,vspapers often
devoted as much as half Hi dozen columns to abuse of hilll.
.l\fany years had yet to roll over their heads before the
colonists realised the truth and justice of what had been
said, aud in a monster meetiug, held at Sydney in 1830,

20

altno
t on the very spot where the Vicar had re
ided,
regi
terea a mell10rable oath, that no convict should eyer
fiO'aill Le allo,ycd to set foot on .l..\_u
tralian shores.
o
Evcn ,vith their increased nUlnbcr
, the clergy ,vcrc
Jni:-;crahly in
ufficient for the laLours required of them} but
Rishop VoIding did all he conld ,vith the resources at his
(,01l1n1[1,nd, working himself as hard as any oue of his

fi
sioncr:-:, and
till lea\-'ing the official bu
iness to be
conducted with the government by his 'Ticar-Gencral, w'11o
again, in his turn, had the special charge of the uuns at
Pal'anlatta, besidc
his share of Inissionary ",'ork. Tn tho
vast and thinly populated districts of the interior of tho
country, the Bishop always placed two priests together,
one of ,vhonl remained at home, ,,,hile the other passed
tht'ough half the tract of territory committed to their
charge, holding one
tation after another: for a month or

ix ,vceks, and then soon after hi:5 return, the other priest
started on a similar ex.pedition through the other half of
tho di
trict.
.\bout this tinle the Vicar wrote his (( Reply to Judge
Burton," the n10st important of his colonial production
.
The Judge who had been a sailor in cur1y l
fe, as 'well as
the ,Ticar himself, had published during a visit to England
a large work in which he advocated the interests of
Protestant ascendancy ill the colollie
, and attacked tl1e
Catholics. lIe hall also given certain jndgment
froll1 the
bench ,vhich ,vere revel'::;ed indeed after,yards by his
brother juùges, but ,vhich, had they stood, would have
invalidated all the Catholic Inarriages in the colony up to
a quite recent period, illegitiIllatizcd the children of those
marriagf's, and up::;ct the tenure of Inucl1 property; and
all this he had done on the lucre plea of the applicability
to colonial affairs of certain Engli
h la,vs which really had
no authority there. On these bvu themes the 'Tical' 'wrote,

1- i-
..t.

30

and his pamplllet mac1c a great sensation. But it did not
improve his popularity in the colony.
He had also another conflict with the Tract Society,
which began to deluge the towns with anti-catholic
public::ttions, even venturing to leave theln at the doors of
Catholic houses. 11en holding high official positions did
not hesitate to subscribe to this society and l1utke speeches
at its meetings. In self-defence the Vicar organised a
counter-association among the Catholics, made extracts
from some of the most offen
ive tracts, prepared a list of
Government officials who were supporting the society, and
then proposed at a Public 1\Ieeting that a plain statement of
the facts should be drawn up and sent ,vith an address to
Her
fajesty's Secretary for the Colonies. This ,vas done,
aud the Society's rooms ,vere thenceforth cleared of all
Government officials.
These and other encounters of tbe same killd caused
hitn to be looked upon with the gravest displeasure in all
Protestant circles; and \vhilst they lauded good Bishop
Polding as an angel of peace, they COlllll10111y called hi

Vicar, the Very Rev. Agitator-General of
e\v South
"T ales.
After a \vhile, ,vhon the necessity of still further
increasing the number hoth of priests and bishops became
manifest, the Bishop determined to return to Europe for
a while, and to leave the Vicar to manage the diocese ill
his absence. But ,vhen the Bishop
howed him a list of
names ,vhich he meant to take with him to Rome to be
proposed as Bisllops, 'with his own at the top of it for the
Bishopric of Hobart To\vn, tho 'Ticar took alarm, and
insisted either that his name should be removed} or
that he himself should be allo,ved to accompåny the
Bishop to Rome. He felt that there was danger of his
being driven by a kind of necessitJ? to accept the Bishopric}

J1

pite of his intense repugnance to it, or else of leaving the
country for another indefinite period ,vithout its full
complement of Episcopal over::;eers. But he hoped, if he
,vere personally present, to be able to suggest some other
alternative. After lllany changes of plans, it wa
finally
settled that the Bishop and the Vicar, accompanied ùy a
thirù Benedictine, Dr. Gregory, Bhould go together; and
passages were engaged in a Chilian brig which 'Va:::; sailing
for Ta
cuhana, the port to the city of Conception.
The 'Tical' was far from foreseeing that he \Vas now
taking leave of N e,v South "\Vales altogether; yct, as if in
anticipati
n of the event, he sigualised his departure by
publishing three letters addressed respectively to the
Governor, the city of Sydney, and the Colony in general,
in which he predicted that the property of the Colony was
soon about to change hauds, and that great trouble \vas on
the wing. These letters ,vere signed" Syùney," his usual
political nout de plunw. No one believed them until the
crash came, anù the consequcnt distress lasted for many
years until the discovery of gold opened a new field for
en terprlse.
'Ve have said that Sydney was the Vicar's usual nom
de pl1une, ,vhen he wrote on political subjects. This
implie
,vhat ha
not been distinctly mentioneù, but "That
all persons intimately acquainted with his character ,vould
ha.ve naturally expected, viz.: that his activity had been
by no means confined to religious subjects, but emLraccd
everything ,vhich in his opinion materially affected the
,veIl being of the country. \Ve must make room for
another instance of this, and then bid an un,villing adieu
to the Antipodes. A scheme had been devised by the
aristocracy of the colony for the purpose of protecting the
fair narne of themselves and their ùescendants. A bill
was introduc
d into tht: Legislative Couucil 1 which ,vould

32

have produced something not unlike our old Ellglish
Doomsday Book. A census was to be taken of the whole
population, recording of every family, \vhether they had
COlne out free, or convicts. Now, many who had come out
under this latter coudition, or were descended from such
as had done so, had riseu into prosperous circumstances,
and others \vere bidding fair to do the same; and the effect
of the proposed measure would have been to stamp all these
families \vith ignominy for ever. Bishop Polding there-
fore, and his Vicar) determined to sound the note of alarln;
they sent for !fr. Duncan, a Scotch convert and school-
Inaster, and editor of the Catholic paper, and desired him
to get up a public Ineeting,
elect his speakers ,veIl,
assigning to each his separate theme, and then to give a
full report of the \vhole. This report fined the paper, and
it ,yas laid on the table of every member of the Council the
day before the second reading 'vas to come on. "Sydney"
\vrote one of his incisive letter
pointin g the question;
and the result was a complete change of front on the part
of the Anglican Bishop Broughton, and the great ma-
jority of the council, ,vho had previously c01l1mitted
themselves in favour of the bill, but now rejected it.
"\Ve believe it has neVÐr been again proposed.
But it is time to leave New South 'Vales, and to aCCOln-
pany our ecclesiastics on their homeward voyage.
Bishop Poldiug was anxious to visit Bishop Pompallier,
in New Zealand, ,vhere the brig intended to make a short
stay, and Dr. Ullathorne has charmed many an audience,
young and old, by narrating his adventures during this
visit, for one or two of which ,ve must make room.
They found on their arrival there that Bishop Pompallier
,vas absent on a missionary tour in his little schooner; but
the Fathers of the .l\Iarist congregation received them
gladly, and presently invited then1 to attend the evening

3

service, which \va
about to be given for the native tribe.
'rhe service began by one of the Fathers reading certain
prayers. Another then intoned the hymn, \vhich \vas sung
\vith tremendous energy, after \vhich the senior missioner
addresseù the congregation in their own language. The
strangers of course understood nothing, but observed that
he often pointed to them and so bent all eyes to\vard8
thcIn; at other tin1es, he pointed to hin1self; but whether
he pointed to himself or to them, they always heard the
,vord " Picopo." After the service \vas over, they asked
the Father the meaning of this word, and he eXplained
that \vhen the mission \vas first begun, it was necessar)"
to coin new words for the expression of ideas new to the
neophytes. From certain peculiarities belonging to their
language, the ,vords Bishop or Evêque \vere quite unpro-
nounceable, so the Bishop took the Latin word
" Episcopus," and turned it into "Picopo" for his o\vn title;
and in process of time his religion also became designated
by the sallie ,vord. Now the Protestants had taken great
pains to instil into the minds of the natives th3.t the Catholic
religion ,vas of foreign gro\vth; not the religion of
Englishmen, but of the French, with whom they had
nothing to do; so that the preacher's great object had
been to point out that they had now before them a demon-
stration of the fal
ehood of these assertions, as they saw
men ,vho were English and yet Catholic, exactly as he and
they were Catholics.
They sa\v an English Catholic Bishop seated on the
same chair of authority on ,vhich the French Bi
hop
u:-:;ually
at. There \vere thÐ Picopo-Poryaxono and
Picopo- 'Veewee. The Picopo- 'Veewee was the French-
man, so called froIll his frequcnt use of the affirnlative in
his o\vn language; by Picopo-Poryaxono \vas meant the
Englishman, the natives having given Ellgli::;hmen that
E

3.t

name-derived from Port Jackson, the harbour of
Sydney, which many of them had visited in the whaling
ships.
The travellers also paid visits to some of the native chiefs
in their own homes, one of ,vhom greatly amused the Vicar
by rubbing his cold blue nose ,vith great energy against
the nose of his visitor. Another amusing incident relates
to their difficulties in crossing a morass. Dr. Ullathorne
was taken over first, on the head and shoulders of a half
naked New Zealander, and then enjoyed the sight of a
huge human pyramid advancing at solemn pace,
apparently supported on two copper-coloured legs. 'fhe
pyramid consisted of the Bishop, with his purple-
stockinged legs conspicuously prominent, and on his
shoulders, rising above the broad ecclesiastical hat, a
young English lad, who ,vas travelling ,vith them, from
whose hands hung a couple of wild ducks.
Their intention on reaching Chili was to ride through
the Pampas, across South America, to Buenos Ayres,
and there to take shipping for England; and for that
purpose they took English saddles as part of their equip-
ment. But when they arrived there, the country
was in such a state of disturbance that it was found
impossible to carry out their design. They were, how-
ever, fortunate enough to find a French whaler just
returning to Havre, and they arranged for a passage in
her, the mates and harpooners giving up tbeir cabins to
the ecclesiastics for a small consideration. The accom-
modation was of course not luxurious, but the cre,v were a
light hearted body of lllen, easily amused and always gay;
and it is ,vorth recording that good Bishop Polding, 'v ho
never lost the opportunity of drawing souls to God, got a
,vord first with one man, then ,vith another, until at last
they forilled a regular class) coming to the cabin from

35

time to time for relicrious instruction. To one or other of
o
the three priests, as they took the fancy, all made their
confessions, the officers included. The ship's surgeon
held out for a long time, but ,vas at last captured by the
cleverness of Dr. Gregory. On Easter morning an altar
,vas erected ana
fass sung by the Bishop ,vith the Vicar
and TJr. Gregory as assistants, the whole crew receiving
Holy Communion.
Perhaps Ðr.Ullathorne's nautical knowledge and hearty
sYlnpathy ,vith sailors may have had something to do
,vith this pleasing result. He is always ,vont to say that
even English sailors are incomparably more simple and
genuine men than their brethren on shore, though
needing much guidance when off their o,vn element.
But the incident we have recorded struck him ,vith
special interest as sho,ving ,vhat Catholicity can do in
moulding the hearts of men of a rude occupation.
They landed first at Havre, and then proceeded to
England, ,vhich they reached in the beginning of June,
18 il. After travelling about a little, both in England
and Ireland, sometimes together, and sometimes separ-
ately, but always engaged in furthering the interests of the
Australian mission, Dr. Polding started for Rome, whence
he wrote to Dr. Ullathorne, stating that he had been
nominated for the new Bishopric of .A.delaide; but Dr.
Ullathorne, finding himself released from his position as
Vicar, had already returned to Downside, where in the
general chapter of the English Benedictines held about
this time, the assenlbled Fathers voted him the title of
Prædicator Generalis, ob 1ne'tita, which gave him a seat
for life in the General Council of the Congregation.
His occupation, ho,vever, was of a humble kind. lIe
took a share in the teaching of the school as well as in its
spiritual instructions. _\ftcr a short time thus
pCllt, he

liBRARY ST. MARY'S COLLEG

36

received directions frOln the Pre
ident-General to put
hill1self under the Provincial of the South, who sent hitn
to the mission of Coventry. ...t young priest had been
recently appointed to it, but exccs::;ive nervousness had
so destroyed his powers of sight, that he was unable to
undertake its duties.
"\Ve must refer our readers to the life of 1\fother
)fargaret Hallahan for further inforlnation about the
mission of Coventry, and the temporary COlll1l10tion which
was caused there by the unexpected announcement of
Dr. Ullathorne's appointment to Adelaide.
We have often heard
lother }Iargaret speak of the
,vonderfully effective sermons ,vhich Dr. Ullathorne
preached at that" time, in a free colloquial style, blending
anecdotes and narratives with dogmatic instruction in a
,vay ,vhich was very attractive, not only to Catholics but
also to Protestants, of whom a great many ,vere received
into the Church. Dr. Ullathorne was an indefatigable
u1Ïssioner, and became most intimate with every sheep in
his flock. As they almost entirely bplonged to the same
class of society, silk spinners or ,vatch makers, they formed
as it ,vere one family, and were truly devoted to their pastor.
He on his part devoted himself to their service, anù
though the spiritual ,vork of the lllissioll was often
interfered ,vith by external causes, his zeal. and the
invaluable coöperation of :ßlother l\Iargaret seemed to
supply all defÌciences. During his f3hort stay in Coventry
he had to change his residence three times, to pull do,yn
the old chapel and house, to build first the body of a ne,v
church and then tho chancel, to enlarge the school, then
to build a presbytery, besides training the religions
sisters who had begun to gather around
lother :ßíargaret.
He had also to go about the country in quest of aid for
these several undertaking::;.

.,
.

..rd .

-
J
_

J

-

.

/.

....

.: )..
f
,;

I

(

'"

.'\

'f i
-.} -..-
.. J .
.. ..... '-'

- -
.r.;;-- - - -
::--
. (-, l

.:./, :"

'I I J, .2' . .
-
..-: I

., -

..1

:t
. \"
- .!. \ -\
:-1-

.rì t'-1
1 ,

,.... :
I

Î:. \

.\
'_ . ...v \ !l. ,I.

, ,t

, .f r
h' " - \ -1-:".
-'r
,.

.. '
ìJ-i. I.:

-. '"
}.Ä .

:1>.

. "{.'. .,..
".'.:. ',.
. ,': I

''''
:'. J
,
:_.-
\ "',;' -' ç
\ k ' ;, t t J
..f.
. " -:.. -r rOd

) ! I

;

.J

f ; r

l '\ {

:'"
:[
:I'
t
!

I.'!) t ' ;l;iï'(,'i
Il )f"w, 1
. j1 . \' "r'\
. fjl
'" .l!
J.j --'
- -.. \\ j II I. '.I' H I
't: :.JC.:I -. F, '
" I
- .. ... '-::I': .fI. I :... .

- . -:'
-' . t I ,I A'; !

-----;- ;; .., '" 'I".:,':

. "-- -
,
.:: p
li::-- [

) ---'t ·
tt · I' '. ',\' W"
r
I'
. , . ."
l' L .
. ' J. ;t\ " - .. .

,. ..
- i . .
t:\1 ; i: I
'!" .

! I I . .. -.;
-;;í . l.

L
_ !},t',
. I !I -
'" . ...... ....tc:.r ....
-....... _____

.....
.);.. 4 ... _

\.

r
+
r

..
--=--'"'

t
-;t
- =-fr--..,
-
,'" ;v..( j;.. -

?'.:- .'!.
_ _ __
. ".. \

..
_ ,.... '-
...;o.",_,,.c'

"::':- :..
.. .f\.-'i .. .
-

::
.

.,..
.
';
., (- ,...
.... '\. t. \. .
. ...
'" I f '"" . ...
.-'
........... "'\ .

CHURCH OF THE MOST HOLY SAORAMENT AND ST. CSBURG,
COVENTRY.

., ..,
.) ,

Refore beginning tl1(
nc'v church he Inade a brier tour
in Bc1giuln, proceeding as far as Cologne, in tbe cOlnpany
of 'fro Charles Ha1tSOln, who then lived at. Coventry.
rehc object of this tour was to e"\:amine some of the best

pccÍlnens of mediæval art, and to get hints for his own
building.
The foundation of the Church of the 1f ost IToly
Sacranleut and St. Osburg ,vas laid by the President-
General of the Benedictines, on tho 29th of
ra:y, 1813"
and tlIp building was solemnly consecrated on September
the Ðth, 1845, in the presence of eight Prelates, Bishop
'riselllan preaching the sermon.
On this occasion, Dr. Ullathorne put on the Îull
Benedictine habit, intending to ,veal' it always in the
church and at home,-a circulllstallce which gave offence
to sonle, as the practice had hitherto been unknow"n in
this country. The habit ,vas not even worn in the
oj
]3enec1ictine nlonasteries, and Dr. Ullathorne's only
practical ac<]uaintance with it was during his visit to ROlne.
Iris non1Ínation for Adelaide obliged him to make a
second journey to RonlP, where hp succeeded in being
allow'ed to decline it. But it was evident that he ,vas
destined to be a bishop sooner or later. The 111itre
seemed to be ever flying about his head.
After his return Cardinal Franzoni wrote to hilll statino.
o
the intention of appointing a bishop for Perth, in Kew
South 'Vales, offering the see to himself, but if he should
not think ,veIl to accept it, asking his opinion of certain
others 'who had bpcll proposed. On the deat]1 of Bi
hop
Baines, Vicar-
\.postolic of the \
estern District, in July,
18 L 13, there 'was Rome idea of remo,.ing Bishop Brown
frolll the 'Velsh to the 'V c
terll District, and appointing
Dr. Dl1athornc as successor to Dr. TIro,vn. Ho,vcver
,

Igr. Baggs, Rector of the Engli
h College in Rome, was

-x

38

appointed to the \Vestern District by Gregory XVI., and
'Dr. Bro"\vn remained in 'Vales. The vicariate of Dr.
Baggs ,vas not of long duration. fIe died in October,
1845, a month after the opening of the church at Coventry.
Rumours were again soon afloat that Dr. Ullathorne
,vould be named either for the Western Or the Welsh
District, and after a delay of some months, a letter from
Cardinal Acton announced that he had real1y been
nominated to the former. The Cardinal pressed him not
again to refuse the offer of a bishopric, reminding him
that the episcopate in these days, and especially in
England, was more of a burden than an honour. On
receipt of this letter, Dr. Ullathorn'e went by the next
train to the Benedictine Convent of Stanbrook, to lay the
ll1atter before Dr. Barber, President-General of the Order.
Dr. Barber represented to him the unsettled state of the
\Vestern Vicariate, the lnany and serious evils that had
resulted froln it, and expressed his conviction that Dr.
Ullathorne was just the luan to cope with the difficulties
of the situation. Dr. Ullathorne declared that nothing
but an obedience would induce him to accept; to which
Dr. Barber replied that as far as his faculties extended
he gave him that obedience. A letter therefore was
written to Cardinal Acton signifying acceptance of
the appointment, and the bishop-elect proceeded to
Ratcliffe College to prepare for consecration under tþe
direction of Dr. Pagani.
His consecration as Bishop of Hetalona took place at
Coventry, on Sunday, the 21st of June, 1846, the day on
which Pius IX. was crowned as Sovereign Pontiff. A 11
the Bishops in England attended, Bishop Briggs being the
consecrating Bishop, with Bishops Griffiths and \Vareing
as assistants, and Bishop Wiseman preaching the sermon.
Dr. NO\Vlllall and his c0111paniolls, then recent converts to

3D

the Churcll, ,vere among tho
e whu .were present at the
ceremony. IIis devoted flock presented him ,vith a
beautiful chalice, accompanied with the following
adùress ;-

" To the RIGHT HEV. Dn. ULLATITORNE, Bishop Elect of
the Western District.
" l\fy Lord.- 'V e beg most respectfully to approach you
before your departure from amongst us, and, as affectionate
children, to present to you a small proof of our gratitude.
From the Inoment the sad news reached us of your removal
from this mission, our feelings have been those only of grief
and sorrow, for we are too well impressed with a sense of the
many blessings we individually and collectively have received
frollI you not to know that your loss will be the greatest that
wo, as a. congregation, have ever experienced. But five years
ago, when you came to us as our pastor, you found the place
in which we then assembled to worship our Lord, a mere barn,
in a dilapidated and even dangerous condition; and now,
through your unwearied exertions, we have the happiness of
assenlbling in a spacious and canonica1Jy arranged church,
more befitting the tremendous n1ysteries daily celebrated
therein. To you also, my dear Lord, we are indebted for the
bleflsing of having established amongst us a holy Sisterhood, to
whose ministrations of mercy and love there are none of us
who cannot bear ample testimony.
" 'Vhen we look back through the few years of your sacred
ministry amongst us, we are overwhe]med with the conscious.
ness that anything we could now present to you must fall far
short of our measure of gratitude, for the many blessings we
have received at your hands; for who is there who has not ever
found in you a wi
e and prudent ('ounsellor, an indulgent and
kind father? who in trouble and afRiction has not experienced
your consolation? or who in doubts, perplexities, and trials has
not felt the benefit of your fatherly counsel ? Alid, therefore,
wo feel that tho mmnorial we are about to present to you
would be most unworthy of us, were it not accompanied and

.to

entwined with our best feelings of affection and gratitude, and
with our earnest prayers for your temporal and eternal
happiness We have, therefore, chosen for presentation to
your lordship this chalice and cruets, for we thought we could
not select a tol{en Inore befitting our own feelings, or ll10re
appropriate to your high and
acred office in the Church thnn
vessels to be consecrated for the acceptable sacrifice.
" We presume not to attach to our offering any conditlon,
but we may be indulged in the expression of a wish that they
D1ay be devoted to your Lordship's daily nse, and that at those
sacred times they may secure to us an affectionate remem-
brance in your prayers. In the midst of this our trial, we
have experienced one great consolation frOln the fact of your
having been appointed to govern a portion of the holy Church
in this country, which affords a hope that you will have many
opportunities of coming amongst us, which we could never
have indulged had you been removed (as we have frequently
feared) to a distant part of the globe.
" We rejoice, Iny Lord, that your great talents and virtues
have not gone unrewarded even in this world, as we look upon
your appointment to the office and work of a Bishop in the
Church as a proof that your services to religion h3ve been
felt and appreciated by the venerable and Holy Father, who,
at this time,
o watchfully gO\Terns the Church. Tn conclusion,
we beg to assure you that our poor prayer
shall not be
wanting in supplicating for you from the Father of Lights
those graces and blessings necessary for you in this your most
difficult undertaking. And that, as He has imposed upon you
this great work, he would in his infinite mercy, give you
strength equal to the burden."
The exact text of his Lordship's ans,ver cannot now be
recovered. The newspapers of the day only gave the
substance of it. Some passages, however, are too char-
acteristic not to have been a faithful echo of what was
really said; and they seem to us ,vorth preserving. "
ly
dear and beloved friends," he is reported to have said,

41

"you have not often cOluplained of IllY silence, but at
thi
mOU.lont I kno\v not ,vhat to say. \Vhoa I ,vas told
tha.t ,vith your kind heart:, you werp going to wait upou
Ille in this ,vay, I felt an eUlotion a..; if it ,vere going to be
a. trial. '''heu our feeling
gro,v too big, they ,vill neither
be guided nor controlled. I really know not wha.t I am
going to say, except that I aTn very grateful to you for
all your kinùuesse::;. \Ve must all fulfil the ,vill of
Almighty God, and thou, after a little while, we shall be
for ever together.
--'our years aud a half I have been
,vith you, and you have ahvays been like mild sheep under
the shepherd. Divisions ,vore unkno,vn anlongSti us.
Yon have been, as I have often told others, but never told
you, like children of one family, happy and united round
one COIilmon father . You speak of labours, but not of the
ma.nner in which you have lightened theln. A. labour oflovÐ
is, a:::, yon kno,v, no labour but a joy. It is when labours
are Iningled ,vith al1xiet.ie
and afflictions that they are
grea.t; and you never gave lue any grievous auxiety or any
heavy burden of afRiction. \Vith heart and hand you have
co-operated wit.h me by the most generous sacrifices; you
have loved the beauty of God's House, and have loved to
adorn it ,vith ,vhatevcr you had. The faith, the fervour, the
devotion of lllany atllong:5t you, your fidelity and persever-
ance through trials and afflictions, have of ton been a
reproach and a salutary reproof to Iny o,vn soul in its
hourB of sluggishne:ss, though I never told you this until
no,v. ..lnd how n1any of you have supported and consoled
each other in the day of poverty, of sickness, or of distress.
.l\.nd now', if we are to part for a time, it is in obedience to
the ,vill of our IIea\Tollly Father, who loves us, and dispose::;
of us for our gooù in all things. Part, did I saY?7 0ur
soul
are of so gren t a nature, that a hundred miles of
mere earth cannot part then1 ,vhen they love each other.
F

t.:!

Our spirits ,villllot part, and our prayers for each other
,vill be united together before they enter heaven. Ho,v
,veIl is this sublime truth expressed, my dear and beloved
friends, in this beautiful and costly gift which your kind
hearts so generously offer me. I am indeed more pleased
and grateful for the delicate consideration which you have
sho,vn in choosing this offering than in the gift itself,
ho\vever valuable. For this chalice, ,vith its appropriate
and complete accompaniments, of design and \vorkman-
ship so beautiful that the ,york excels even the value of
the materials, is destined for the everlasting sacrifice, by
the receiving of ,vhich we are all made one and are
empowered by the great love of Christ to love one another.
You have accompanied the gift with this one request that
I ,vould use it as often as possible, and I cannot better
gratify you than by saying that it is my intention to use
this chalice daily in my o\vn private chapel, so that when
I raise it up day by day, at the moment even of the
tremendous mysteries, the memory of your charity and
edification, ,vhich is a ,york of grace, all your good feelings,
may, as it ,vere, gather round the beautiful stem and twine
amongst its golden and enamelled flo,vers. 'fhe sacred
name of Jesus is ,vrought in letters around this knop, as it
were to clasp them together in one holy bond; and His
sacred and adorable Presence will be within. Your
prayers will continue for me to sustain and give wings to
my own unworthy prayers, and mine \vill invoke a blessing
upon you; and God ,vill be around us, and the Blood of
God will feed us; that same Blood, through diverse
ministrations, will give the same life of love to us all, such
is the happy privilege of the Communion of Saints.
St. Paul never considered himself absent, ho\vever far in
the body apart, from even the farthest removed of those
,vho had been his spiritual children. It may be that}

.13

,vhil::;t still standing ùay by day before the Altar, and
lifting up this chalice of God to God-although the old
age to bo rather desired is those grey hairs, \vhich are a
sonso of Divine things, and those thing::; \vhich are
imlnacnlate lifo-yet these ar111S may gL'O'V weary and faint
,vith tilne and toil, but the Inelnory of your affections ,vill
bo ,vith mo, and if, as I trust, I continue to hear of your
charity and love for one another, the grateful tidings will
refresh my soul. Let me then, Iny dear and beloved
frionds, thank you with alJ my heart} anù ,vith all my love
let 1110 thank you. First, for your fidelity and charity;
then, for tho
acrifices you have
o often and so generously
mado; next, for the edification ,vhich so many have so
often given me; and for this very beautiful and costly
gift, ,vhich is so fine a synlbol of our mutual love and
affection in our Lord. 1Iay Almighty God bless and love
you. 1Iay lIe give unto your hearts the fulness of peace.
:\Iay He make you an edification to each other and unto
all. Yon are ,vorthy of a better pastor; may He give you
a pastor according to His own heart, and may we all have
tho grace so to persevere as to reach that final and
joyful cOIning" togetner ,vhich ,vill never kno,v more of
separation."
Bishop Ullathorne lost no time in proceeding to his
now bphere of action. lIe slept the first night at
Ir.
'richborne';:; house in Bath j and ,vent up to the College
of Prior Park the next morning in cappa magna, in
Ir.
'l'ichborne's carriage, for the public reception accoròing
to the prescriptions of the Ritual. He addre::;scd a fe,v
".orùs to the assembled clergy and laity, a considerable
number of \vhom had been invited to meet his Lordship
and dine with him.

'he College had been the residence of Bishop Baines,
and Biðhop Baggs, but it had been a settled principle

-!-i

for many years past in the mind of Bishop Ullathorne,
that a Bishop ought to reside in the most populous city of
his district, or at any rate in some important to\vn, where
he couìd gather round hill1 as many clergy as possible and
cal'ry out ecclesiastical cerelllonies as thoroughly as circunl-
stances ,vould permit. He bad already intimated this to
Dr. nrindle, ,vho \vas President of the College and Vicar-
General of the Di
trict; but at the saIne time had declared
his intention of taking up his rcsidel1ce in the College for
a while, both to sbo\v his interest in the establishment,
and that he might have time to become acquainted with
all the bearings of his ue\v position, before he committed
himself to any decided action. Everybody knows \vhat
a painful source of anxiety the financial condition of Prior
Park had long been; and ho\v its capacity for s\vallo\ving
up ecclesia:stical funds had spread discontent both amol1g
clergy and laity.
The College broke up for the :\lidsullilller holidays soon
after the Bishop's arrival, and during the recess nego-
tiations \vere entered into for the re-arrangement of the
teaching and go\ernillg
taff, before the students
hould
return. Several recent converts froll1 Oxford and Cam-
bridge ""ere either inmates of the College, aspiring to the
ecclesiastica.l state, or married men living in the adjacent
city of Bath; and it was proposed to elllist the services
of several of these in tbe ne,v arrangement. But both
they and the principal priests engaged in the house had
already had unpleasant experience of the unsatisfactory
condition both of studies and discipline in tbe College.
On receiving their appointments, therefore, they met
together and drew up a memorial) which they presented
to the Bishop, in which the) urged the necessity of many
changes. The Bishop promised to give the matter his
best consideration, and summoning them the next day,

--15

pointed out with great ùi:.;crilnir.ation cPl'tain points on
,vhich he thouO'ht their demana
reasonahle, and ,vould
o
himself endorse them, but eliminated certain others as
unnecessary, and these, therefore, he declined to press.
Dr. Brindle refused to accept even t1lose conditions on
,vhich the Bishop wa.s prepared to insi
t, whereupon his
Lord:,hip Baid he must renOllllce all further responsibility
in the aflhirs of the College, and Inost of the ne\vly ap-
pointed staff refused to act. The Bishop himself went to
Bristol, where he lived in a hired house for a considerable
time.
)lost of the official
and principal supporter:;; of Prior
l'ark were either ex-Benedictines ,vIlo had abandoned

\ Inpleforth to aid Bishop Baines in establishing his new
college, or pupils whom they had taken thence, and who
had afterwards become priest::;. They were, therefore, not
predisposed to accept ,,-ith yery good grace the govern-
lneut of one ,yho had himself been a member of the
Benedictine Priory of Do,vnsidp, ,vith ,,'hich Dr. Baines
had lw,a such serious differences.
roreover, Dr. Brindle
had :-;ullk his private fortune in the college, and natural1y
clung to his o"Tn views and pInus as the best means both
of promoting thp good of the hou;;;o and securing his o,yn
intere
ts. Dr. Ullathornc offered to take the establi
h-
n1ent off his hands with a1] its difficulties, but only on the
condition of exercising fuB control over it in a11
respects. It was impossible for the two heads to ,york
together. Dr. Brindle being in possession, and having (as
,vo have said) a large personal stake in the place, remained
firnl in his position, and filled the vacant places by recal1-
iug, with the Bishop's permis
ion, certain old members of
the college ,yho ,,-ere occnpyil]g various posts in tl)e
di
trict. Oue of these gave utterance to a saying, which
spread far and wide in Catholic circles, to the effect that

.16

Prior Park had killed two bishop
already, and seemed not
unlikcly to kill a third, to which a sharp retort from the
Bishop was soon equally ,yell-known, that hitherto he had
been in the habit of killing the difficulties that attelnpted
to kill him. ..A..nd so we doubt not he would have done
here also, had tilne been allo,ved him. He began by
geutle remonstrance in correspondence, then held a formal
visitation-a thing almost or quite unknown in England
at that time, and finding that his directions, though given
in due form, ,vere not obeyed, he proceeded _ to Rome to
lay the difficulties of his situation before the Holy See.
'Ve need not follo\v the details of this history, as the
Bi
hop did not remain long cnough Vicar-

postolic of the
"r estern District to bring it to a final conclusion. This
,vas reserved for J..lrchbishop Errington at a later period.
Here w'e need only say that a Comlnission of Bishops
,vas appointed by Propaganda, "Those action fully justified
aU that. had been done by Dr. Ullathorne. 'Ve ought
also to add, that although Prior Park passed for a while
into lay hands, it has been recovered by the present
11ishop of Clifton, and is no". again flourishing as one of
our Colleges under the presidency of
lgr. "\Villiams.
TJle Bishop having taken up his abode in Bristol, made
a careful survey of the whole city, mapped it out into four
111Ïssionary districts-at present there were only t\VO
churches, and these close together-and bought land and
commenced a school in one of them. But ,vant of
resources sadly hampered all prog-ress; there ,vere no
funds either for the education of the clergy or for admini-
strative purposes, or for tho lllaintenallce of the Bishop.
Although in the course of his briefVicariato he contriveù
to traverse the greater part of the district, yet the expenses
of travelling on the one hand, and the amount of ,york to
he done ill Bristol and Clifton on the uther, obliged hilll

47

to limit hi:-; chief energies to tho
e pla.ces. 'Ve need not
say that his especial attention was paid to the communities
of religious 'VOlnen under his jurisùiction by giving retreats
to them, and in other ,vaysj they were amongst his most
loyal supporter:::;, anù often gave hill1 much material help
in his straitened circumstances.
'rhe Bishop has, hÍ1n
elf, ,vritten so fully the a Hi::;tory
of the Restoration of the Catholic Hierarchy in England"
that ,ve nlu
t refer our reader
to that volume for all detail::;
-here we need only state that Bishop Ullathorne ,vas
sent in the early spring of 18--t8, at the unanimous request
of all the Vicars-Apostolic, to be their representative and
agent in Rome for the prosecution of that affair. He
arrived in the Eternal City on the 25th of
Iay, stayed
there about ten ,veeks, and returned to England in time
to meet the assembled Bishops at .ßlanchester, ,vhither
they had gone to assist at the opening of the ne,v Church
in Salford. It is matter of history ho,v Dr. \Viseman,
coadjutor to the Vicar-Apostolic of the
lidland District,
,vas renloved to Lonùon, ho,v Dr. 'Valsh died not 101lg
after,vards, and Bishop Ullathorne ,vas appointed to be his
successor, in spite of his O'Vll remonstrances, and his
attachment to his first episcopal home. He felt that his
plans for Bristol and Clifton were beginning to assume a
very practical shape and therefore regretted luuch that he
,vas obliged to leave them unfinished. 'The con1munity of
his Dominican children, ,vho had follo,ved him froln
Coventry to Clifton, and whom he cherisheù ,vith so
special a care, ,vere both expanding in number and largely
developing their good ,yorks-these also he must leave
behind, promi:;Íng however to establish an affiliation in
his ne,v juri::;diction as soon as he could see his ,vay to it..
'Ye have not hitherto lnentioned in the course of this
narrative the name of Edgar Eùmuud E
tcourtJ but as he

8

ccolnpanicd Bishop Ullathornc to Birn1Ïngham, and
occupied so prominent a position in that diocese until his
lamenteù death ill 188-!, it is necessary that we should
here say a ,vord about hilll. lIe ,vas one of those convert;:;
fruln the Established Chul'ch ,vho had found a temporary
hOITle in Prior Park, but had left that college when Dr.
Ullathorne'B connection ,vith it ,vas broken, and at once
\yellt to live ,vith the Bishop as his Secretary; he no,y
accompanied his lordship also to Birmingham. The new
Bishop was received in St. Chad's Cathedral, Bir-
n1Ïngham, on
Oth

ugust, 1848, by the main body of
the clergy of the district. Fr. N e,vman and hi

cornpanions, who had but recently taken possession of Old
O
cott, were also present. The clergy dined with the
Bishop, and Dr. 'Veedall, speaking in their nall1e,
addressed his Lordship in a beautiful oration expressing
very cordially their unanilnous loyalty to the ruler set
over them by the Holy See. rrhis sho,ved his Lordship
that he had not to apprehend the sanle kind of moral
difficulties ,vhich had beset him in his former Vicariate;
but he soon found that the material difficulties of his ne,v
position ,vere hardly less serious than those he had left
behind him. From causes ,vhich need not be specified,
the temporal administration, both of the missions and of
Oscott College, 'vas sadly elnbarrassed. He saw but one
,yay open for restoring the balance of accounts to a
healthy condition. He resolved to take the clergy into
his confidence, and to gain their consent to a general
reduction of income, at least for a ,vhile. To raise funds
for Church Education he deterlnined to ask for contribu-
tions from the faithful, and to organise a systeln of weekly
collections, but from them also it ,vas impossible to obtain
the sympathy and aid he required without nutking theni
ill some degree acquaiuted with the real difficulties of the

49

case. This be did in a series of financial Pastorals, from
one of ,vhich ,ve lllake the follo,villg quotation: "'Ve have
had a careful and minute investigation mado of such
existing liabilities as the Bi
hop, in the nan1e of the
district, is personally responsible for, and of the funds
,vhich exist for" the purpose of meeting them. The result
of this examination has been to show a deficit of no less
than 1.975 a year, besides certain other liabilities
sufficientìy serious, ,vhich entirely fall on our contingent
resources. Of this deficit, however, ,ve are enabled to state
that the yearly anlount of !375 due to various missions is
all that can be proved to be of strict debt and obligation
arising out of funds ,vhich have existed, but have no,v
ceased to exist. . . . This result has gradually arisen in
one or more of these ways. The late venerable Bishop
"T alsh, acting on the recommendation of his legal advisers,
changed a nunlber of investment
, which, instead of
becoming more fruit.ful, as expected, became diminished,
owing to the increase of attendant expenses, the deprecia-
tion in the value of securities, and to absolute losses. This
,vas one source of diminution; another was the follo,ving:-
"\Vhilst principal moneys were in hand, during their
transition froll one investment to another, pressing claims
appeared, to nleet ,vhich promises and expectancies were
at the same time in view. Unfortunately these promises
were not in all cases capable of fulfilment; these expec-
tancies, owing to various causes, were not at all times
answered; yet under the existing pressure, and calculating
on being able to replace them, portions of capital ,vere
advanced, and the replacement could not always be
accomplished."
His Lordship then, ,vith great thoughtfulness, went on
to justify the memory of his predecessor, by pointing out
that, if the pre'5ent generation had not the money, they
o

50

had at least the noblest advantages from its expenditure;
that not less than fifty churches had been erected under
his administration, besides various convents and a number
of schools, most of \vhich had been aided, and some of
them to a great extent, by Bishop Walsh. He concluded
by saying: "For the rest, Brethren, our own duties are
pl'escribed by the position in which we find ourselves
placed. Instead of expending money for the present on
new undertakings, it becomes us as a general rule to
hu
ba.nd the resources \vhich come to hand until every
claim of justice be satisfied."
This is eminently characteristic of the Bishop's justice
and charity, and the results have abundantly re\varded
the course that ,vas pursued. With the effective co-
operation and untiring perseverance of 111'. Estcourt,
the miserable state of affairs, of ,vhich he had had to
complain, soon began to mend, and may no\v be said to
have finally disappeared.
And here, perhaps, will be the most fitting place to
mention a characteristic of Bishop Ullathorne's Episcopal
administration, which cannot fail to have arrested the
attention of all thoughtful observers. \Ve allude to the
unwillingness \vith which he has made appeals for
pecuniary aid to the faithful of his flock. Spite of his great
needs, he suppressed one of the three yearly collections
which had hitherto been usual in the diocese: and on
frequent occasions discouraged or even peremptoriJy
forbade attempts that ,vere being made to provide
resources that \vould have helped him in the various good
works be was known to have in contemplation. He has
expressed his feeling upon this subject in one of his
ecclesiastical discourses, delivered in the fifth diocesan
synod in 1875. His words are these :-" There is no
:Jll9re binding union between men than that which rests

51

upon tho freo anò constant interchange of gifts that
are needful for their very life. Freely has the pagtor of
souls received, freely must he give to the flock \vhat is
needful to their spiritual life. And without contract,
bargain, or form of exchange, since there can be no
measure of proportion between things spiritual and
things temporal, the people freely offer to their pastor the
means for his earthly subsistence. (If,' says St. Paul,
',ye have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great
thing if we reap of your carnal things?' The gooll
:-;hepherd expe!1ding his life for hig flock, the flock from
duty, gratitude, and devotion supporting the life tbat is
expended for them, presents one of the most beautiful
combinations in the whole Divine structure of the
Church. Each party has a work and a sacrifice in the
other, and whatever is cherished by sacrifices is dear
to them who make the sacrifice. In these obligations
of mutual service, our Lord provides the bonds of
higher confidence and closer love. But for this ,vhole
reason can there be nothing more injurious to the filial
devotion of the people towards tbeir spiritual father than A-
for him to be constantly reproving theIn, and driving at
them in ways that reveal a hankering for their money.
It 111akes the Church and the Priesthood odious in their
eyes. It displays an utter want of spirit, sense, and
spiritual tact. Such a one will ask me :-rrhen how am I
to live? 'Vhat am I to do? Our Lord will tell you:
'Give, and it shall be given unto you.' If you at'e
really generous to the people's spiritual wants, they will
be generous to your temporal wants. 'Vise, pruàen
,
and laborious priests ,vill all tell you this. It works as
our Lord intended it should work, with the regularity
of a law of nature, that if the pastor give hÍ1nself heart
and soul to the spiritual interests of the people, ,vithout

x

52

distinction of person or class, they ,viII never see him
,vant. Nay, if he set himself to provide needful charities,
his resources will gro'v in proportion. But if the people
see him more zealous for money than for souls, they ,viH
close their hearts to his lnost passionate pleadings. Of
course there are times and occasions when it becomes the
pastor's duty to bring money questions before his
congregation and to do his best to succeed; but a wise
priest accomplishes this duty in the most calm, sensible,
and reasonable ,vay, be it for church, school, charity, or
personal requirements. Of what he receives he keeps
accurate record, and gives true account, ,vhich inspires
confidence both in his disinterestedness and his manage-
ment." These noble words are a faithful reflection of
the uniform practice of hinl ,vho spoke them.

Iention has already been 11lade in this narrative of the
negotiations, in which Bishop Ullathorne had been the
chief agent, for the restoration of the Engli
h Hierarchy.
These belonged to the year 1818. But in the Novelnber
of that year, the Pope had been forced to fly from Rome
and did not return till the Spring of 1850, the city being
in possession of the revolutionists during the greater part
of the intervening period. The Cardinals also had been
dispersed, so that no Congregations had been held in
Rome during this time of trouble and disorder. But
after order was restored, the case of the English Hier-
archy was again taken in hand, and after the usual
discussions and cOlnplete exalnrnation of the subject, the
Brief was issued on September 29th, 1850. 'Ve need not
describe the turmoil that succreded its publication in this
country. Cardinal Wiseman's appeal to the people, and
a public meeting in the To,vn Hall of BirnlÍngham, pre-
sided over by Bishop Ullathorne, on November the 18th,
had much to do ,vith recalling the English mind to a
healthier anti more sonsible tone.

53

On Sunday, October 27th, his lordship took pos
ession
of his Cathedral in presence of an immense congregation,
and after the gospel Dr. Newman delivered his remarkable
sorl11on, " Christ on the 'Vaters."

.And 110\V having reached this point in our story, having
installed the subject of our biography in quiet possession
of his throne, as the first Bishop of Birmingham, we are
disposed to lay do\vn our pen in despair, appalled at the
audacity of the task we have undertaken. If \ve remem-
ber rightly the lessons of our youth, Aristotle has some-
,vhere said that for one man to praise another implies a
certain degree of superiority in tho person who utters the
praise. It implies that he has already attained such a
standard of excellence as to be able to take the just
nlea:3Ure of the other, from every point of view. But then
.A.ristotle \vroto before the creation of that ne\v and
,vonderful race of nlen, anonyu10us editors, to ,vholn diffi-
dence is one of the dead virtues and lTIodesty a thing
unknown. Born in full possession of faculties far beyond
the average vouchsafed to ordinary mortals, educated to
such a hoight of perfection as to become living Enc)Tclo-
peedias of universal knQwledge, and invested from the first
moment of their occupying an editorial chair with a kind
of official infallibility, they are able to sit in judgment on
c'''ery other cla
s of Inell, \vhether kings, emperors, or
popes, and from their jud.gnlel1t there is no appeal. Hut
,YO are young in the editorial chair and confess we are not
yet quite accu:5tomed to the use of this tremendous po,ver.
'V 0 nlust, therefore, confine ourselves in the 111ain to a
chroniclo of fact
, though we fear our feelings ,vill not
allo,v that chronicle to be a::; dry and colourlcss as our
relations to his Lordship ,vould seem to make becoming.
Tho fir::;t point in estimating the life and character of a

;)4

bishop would naturally be tho government of his clergy,
and the administration of his diocese. We have already
said something on this latter particular, and the former is
precisely that on which it becomes us least to speak. We
will only say that during the forty years of episcopacy,
we believe that not a single complaint has ever been
carried to Rome against his Lordship's decisions, a fact
which of itself sufficiently demonstrates the justice and
moderation of his rule. 'fhis is due in part to a well-known
habit of his Lordship, ,vhich to some of his younger clergy
has at times ,vorn the appearance of unnecessary delay.
He has ahvays made a point of neither answering vexatious
letters, nor acting on the complaints and reports of others,
until he has given the Inatter consideration for at least a
day. If the case in hand required any kind of exercise
of authority, hD never moved till it ,vas perfectly ripe for
action J and then the word and the blow \vere at once
decisi ve.
Like many good and holy men, the Bishop is 'VOllt to
attribute the best p0ints of his character to an excellent
lnother, of ,vholn ho can never speak but in terms of most
tender affection. He considers that he inherited from
her a certain calmness of telnperament, and that he o,ves
still n10re to her early lessons of prudence and practical
good sense, sho,vn unceasingly in her example, and, at
fitting seasons, in her ,vords of advice. Be the cause
what it may, the effect ,ve think is undeniable, and has
been most beneficial throughout the whole of his
episcopate.
The clergy have always found in him, a safe and ready
counsellor who, under ordina,ry circumstances, left them in
possession of their full liberty. Only when they WOI'e about
to engage in any work involving the expenditure of money,
did he sometimes find it necessary to moderate zeal by the

5r,

lessons of prudence ,vhich he had gathered in the course
of his long experience. One of his maxims iu the matter
of church or school building has been this, "always to allow
a margin for unexpected contingencies to the extent of
one-fourth of the original estimate, aud not to aHo'v tho
,york to be begun until at least two-thirds of the estimate
,vere in hand." l\10ro than oue priest of his diocese has
had rea
OIl to repent his ,vallt of faith in tho wi
dorn of
the fir
t part of this regulation. This practical knowledge
of ecclesiastical architecture enabled him to be of the
utnlost service in guiding those of his clergy who were
engaged in the building of churches j and though his own
predilection was always decidedl.r in favour of Gothic art,
yet he did not attempt to impose his views upon others,
,vhether clergy or laity, ,vhose tastes led them to adopt
another style in the works they undertook. At the COln-
mencement of his career he often had occasion, ,vhen the
influx of converts into the church ,vag so unusually great,
to check the imprudent zeal of some who ,vere disposed to
enter upon ,yorks beyond their means; and he used to say
that matters would not be set right until one or two of
them had been put into gaol for debt. It created, there-
fore, a considerable degree of amusement, when, by a
singular turn of fortune, his Lordship himself wa::; arrested
and sent to vVarwick Gaol precisely on this account.
"The case against him was curious; he was a debtor who
had borrowed nothing, received nothing, given security
for nothing, but he happened to be one of the eæ-officio
trustees of a charitable bequest, and though he never had
any beneficial interest in the bequest, the
lanagers of the
Ghunorganshiro Bank obtained an order for his arrest.
His tilne in durance vile was more lively than lengthy."
'Ve think it lasted only ten days, and during that time,
he anù his fellow prisoner, the President of Oscott J were

56

overwhelmed ,vith sympathetic visitors, Catholic and non-
Catholic, ,vho loaded them also ,vith presents of all kinds,
of which the Governor of the gaol came in for a consider-
able share. This happened in the beginning of DIay, 1852.
'rhe best testimony that can be given to the success of
his administration is to be found in the following brief
statement which we take from one of his pastorals in 1884;
that 44 ne,v missions have been founded and 67 ne"\v
churches built, and the number of priests increased froln
86 to 198,
ince he first began to rule the diocese. As he
himself says, in another pastoral letter (1866), "of all the
material signs of the progress of God's kingdom in a
country like this, the most important is that ,vhich tells of
new churches and new schools. In each church that i8
raised, the Church universal makes a step forward, plants
another foot on the soil, opens another path to heaven,
and the Grace of Christ gushes through another spring,
flo,ving from the inexhaustible fountain of the merciful
Heart of Christ."
1'he increase of cOlnlnunities of ,vomen is still more
remarkable. For the government and direction of these
he has ahvays had a special attraction. From the moment
he conducted to the Antipodes the five Sisters of Charity
,vhom ,ve have spoken of before, he had always entertained
the highest opinion of the value of their co-operation in
missionary ,york, and his profound kno,vledge of the
religious life attracted other cOilllllunities also, 'whose
province ,vas more contemplative than active. At one
time or other, as he tells us in his C( Plea for the rights
and liberties of religious ,vomen," he had been the eccle-
siastical superior of full half the convents in the country.
Although he used laughingly to tell the inmates of these
houses that he was ready to offer to any of his brother
bishops six nuns in exchange for one priest, yet ,ve sus-

57

pect that the days and weeks he has spent in preaching
on the occasion of clothings, professions, nnd jubilees,
in giving long courses of instructions, or conducting
spiritual retreats for these spouses of Chri
t, have been
a source of real pleasure, and a great relief to his mind
fronl the luore active turmoil of his ordinary life. There
were seven convents in his diocese in 1850; there aro
no,v thil>ty-six. Instead of n single House of :ßlercy, as
the one charitable institution in the diocese, ,vhich existed
at the earlier date, there are now t,vo houses of mercy,
seven orphanages, two asylums for the poor, t,vo hospitals
for incurables, and two homes for children under the Poor
La,v Board. In almost every instance these institutions are
conducted by nuns. He has held six Diocesan Synods,
preacllÎng at each. He more than once preached at the
Provincial Synods of 'tVestminster, and ,vas in continual
request for the same purpose at the consecration of the
new bishops for the various dioceses. He ,vas also invited
on several occasions to preach in Ireland and Scotland.
During the ,vhole of his Episcopate, it may be said
that either his tongue or his pen ,vas never idle. \Vhen-
ever there was any attack upon the Church in the form
of an enemy ,vithout, or n traitor ,vithin the camp,
Bi::,hop Ullathorlle ,vas among the first to sound the alarm
alid to lead the defence. And on these occasions he rarely
failed to carry the attack with great effect into the
enemy's camp.
By his speeches at public meetings in the Town Hall,
Birlllinghu'lu, 011 the occasion of the popular tumult
against the IIierarchy, and again on the invasion of the
Pontifi
al Donliniolls, and also on various Catholic
que
tions at the ....1.nllual Reunions; by pamphlets on the
"Proposal to subluit convent::, to Government inspection,"
on the "Association for the promotion of the Unity
H

58

of Christendom" (1864) ; on (( Certain
fethods of the
Rambler and the Home and Foreign Review," (1862-3);
on (( the Döllingerites, ],11'. Gladstone, and Apostates
frotl1 the Faith" (1874); on "the Prussian Persecution"
(1876), and by many other publications of the Bame kind,
we can quite imagine that strangers outside may have
been led to consider him to have established a claim to
the same title he once acquired in Ne,v South \Vales as
the Right Rev. Agitator-General. But those \vithin the
fold 'v ill know how to appreciate the ,vatchful activity of
the faithful Shepherd of souls.
Nor has his intellectual activity been by any means
confined to polemics. He kne,v ho,v to turn his rare
occasions of rest and recreation to profitable account for
the instruction of his people. Witness his "Pilgrimage
to La Salette" (1854), and Letters on the same subject
(1858); his "Pilgrimage to the Proto-
fonastery of
Subiaco, and the Holy-Grotto of St. Benedict (1856),
&c. &c. Other writings belonging to ncither of the
classes before mentioned are "Remarks on the proposed
Education Bill" (1850); a volume on the Ilumaculate
Conception (1855); "Lectures on the Conventual Life"
(l868), and on the " Confessional" (1868); a "History of
the Restoration of the Catholic Hierarchy in England
(1869); "The Council and Papal Infallibility" (1870) j
(Ecclesiastical Discourses" (1876); "Church :à1usic"
(1880), &c., &c.
But perhaps the greatest and most inlportant ,yorks
that have come from his pen have been the fruit of his
ripe old age, "the Endowments of
1an " (1880), followed
by the" Groundwork of the Christian Virtues" (1882),
and no,v about to be completed by a volume on " Patience."
These, though ,vritten in their present shape quite
recently, contain the accumulated wisdom of his 'v hole

59

life, and ,viti ever bo a lasting monument of his power

of observation and analysis. 'Ve have heard one of his
l
piscopal brethren express his delight that Bishop
Ullathorne had been spared to produce these works, as
\vithout them, he \vould have gonè down to posterity as a
successful administrator indeed, and an effective contro-
versialist, but could not have been appreciated at his
true ,vorth as an original thinker and a master of the
spiritual life. 'Ve have known also hard-headed lawyers
and others, not within the pale of the Church, who have
found in these \vorks most valuable instruction as an
antidote to the poison of infidelity in the midst of which
they live.
rrhere arc two persons ,vhose names stand forth con-
spicuous in the history of the diocese of Birmingham
during the last forty years, of whose relations with
its Bishop it \vould seem necessary 've should say a fe\v
word::;. 'rhe one is Cardinal N e\vman, the other 1\fother

Iargaret 1\fary Hallahan, foundress of the English
Congregation of Sisters of Penance of St. Catherine
of Sienna, of the third Order of St. Dominic.
Of the relations between J\fother l\Iargaret Hallahan
and Bishop Ullathorne, he has himself given some record
in his preface to the interesting life of that wonderful
\vomau. He gives thanks to God that in His goodness
he had deigned to make him an instrument to co-operate
in the work of that great soul and that he had had the
privilege of her friendship and prayers for six-and-twenty
years. As to the character of that friendship, he re-echoes
her own words, uttered on her Jeathbed-" it has ahvays
been in God and for God." He sums up her charact.er
in the few wordd wherein
font.alembert describes certain
heroic women of our country of the olJ Saxon days,
namely, that she had the vigour of the man, the tender..

60

uess of the woman, and the sinlplicity and unpretending
humility of the child. It ,yill not be forgotten that it
,vas Dr. Ullathorne who brought her over to England in
the first place, and guided her not only in her external
works, but also in her interior soul, during the ,vhole
period of her labours here. Ând if the genius and
character of an artist may best be learnt from a study of
his works, so in like manner much more can be learnt
of Bishop Ullathorne from the study of }\{other l\largaret's
life than ,ve have either time or power to tell.
The relations between the Cardinal and the Bishop
have been uniformly characterized by mutual respect
and regard. Indeed we must substitute other ,vords,
and say admiration and affection. The Bishop, in a letter
dated June 2, 1864, says to the Cardinal, (( We have now
been personally acquainted) and much more than acquaillted,
for nineteen years, during Inore than sixteen of ,vhich ,ve
have stood in special relation of duty to,vards each other.
'l'his has been one of the singular blessings ,vhich God
has given me among the cares of the episcopal office.
"That my feelings of respect, of confidence, and of
affection have been towards you) you kno,v,vell. Nor
should I think of expressing them in words. . . . During
our long intercourse there is only one subject on ,vhich
after the first experience I have measured my ,vords ,vith
some caution, and that has been "There questions bearing
on ecclesiastical duty have arisen. I found some little
caution necessary because yon 'v ere ahvays so prompt
and ready to go even beyond the slightest intimation of
my ,vish or desires."
On the other hand the Cardinal has not failed to ex-
press on various occasions his appreciation of the Bishop.
vVe shall presently see one specimen of this in the address
'v hich he COlllpO:5ed in the name of all the clergy on the

61

occasion of the half jubilee of his episcopate. Long
before this in the earliest days of his connection ,,,ith the
Bishop (1850), the Cardinal had dedicated to the Bishop
his Lectures 011 Anglican Difficulties, on the ground of
the well known interest ,vhich his Lordship had so long
taken in the religious party to which they referred, and
the joy and thankfulness with which he ahvays welcomed
the nutnifestations of God's grace, as often as first one and
then another of their number emerged in his turn from the
mists of error into the light of peace and Catholic truth.
Again in the History of his Religious Opinions he has
borne testimony to the Bishop's love of truth and justice
in the following passage-" When I first became a
Catholic, nothing struck me more at once than the English
out-spoken manner of the priests. It was the same at
Oscott) at Old Hall Green, at U shaw; there ,vas nothing
of that smoothness or mannerislll, which is commonly im-
puted to them, and they,vere more natural and unaffected
than many an A.nglican clergyman. The many )years
,vhich have passed since, have only confirmed my first
impression. I have ever found it in the Priests of this
diocese; did I ,vi
h to point out a straightfor,vard
Englishman, I should instance the Bishop, "ho has to our
great benefit, for so many years presided over it."
'ro this ,ve must add a more recent document, written
indeed under sonle misapprehension of what ,vas contem-
plated, but much too pertinent to our present purpose not
to be inserted in this place.
" June 2nd, 18b6.
" Dear Provost N orthcote,- I do indeed with all my heart
join in the address of congratulation, which I believe you are
sonding to the dear Bishop on the completion of the 40th year
of his episcopate, and I hope that the Chapter and clergy will
allow me to unite my name to theirs in this pleasant and
dutiful act.

62

"I recollect the day of consecration well. IIis Lordf3hip
had most kindly invited me and my intimate friends to the
sacred rite, and after It he did me the special favour of making
me acquainted with that holy woman, 1\1other l\Iargaret
Hallahan.
" Not long after the Oratory took its start in England, and
special relations ,vere created by the Holy Father's Brief,
between its Fathers and the Bishop of Birmingham, and the
experience of the long series of years which have followed has
filled me, as you may well understand, with the affectionate
and grateful recollection which so holy and kind a superior
could not fail to impress upon me.
"This letter but feebly expresses what I would say, but I
am losing the use of my fingers, and, strange to say, this
confuses and impedes my use of words.
"I am, my dear Provost,
"Yours most sincerely,
" J OH:N H. CARD. N EW
L.\.N."

This letter of the illustrious Cardinal naturally puts us
in mind of the different occasions on which the love
and admiration of the flock in general have been mani-
fested to,vards the Bishop. One such occasion was his
return from Rome in the year 1867, ,vhen an address was
reà.d to him in the Library of St. :ßlary's College, Oscott,
accompanied by the presentation of .:ß2) 700 J to enable
him to commence a ,york that was known to be very
dear to his heart, the establishment of an Ecclesiastical
Seminary. The address began by testifying the deep
sense which both the clergy and laity entertained of his
Lordship's unwearied labours in the pastoral office for the
nineteen years, during ,vhich he had so happily governed
the diocese. Without enumerating the many claims he had
established on their gratitude during that time) or tho
continued efforts ,vhich he had so successfully made for

63

the spiritual advancement and temporal well-being of the
diocese, it expressed their desire to present him with some
Jasting testimonial of their respect and affection which
they knew ,vould be more acceptable to him than any
gift offered personally to himself.
The Bi
hop in reply stated that the donors had divined
the Inaster ,vish of his heart; for that of all the testimoni-
als that might have been selected, this ,vas the one most
acceptable to his feelillgs. "This is one of those occa::;ions/'
he said, C( so rare ,vith regulated minds, yet so precious
when the hour comes; when feelings that have long and
silently accumulated find their utterance at last, though
they fail to find an adequa.te expression. The pastoral
duties, in their character so paternal, have planted between
us relations of affection as well as of duty. And time
only tends to draw closer, and to strengthen those spiritual
bonds of grace, of faith in each other, and of mutual
charity, ,vhich it is a Bishop's noble office to foster and to
perfect."
Another such occasion 'vas in June, 1
69, when after
holding the fourth of his Diocesan Synods, an offering of
f,358 ,vas luade to him in St. Chad's Cathedral towards
defraying the expenses of hi
assisting at the General
Council in Rome. The Itinerariulll 1\:-as solemnly recited
by an the clergy for his safety on the journey, and many
accompanied him to the station to wish him God speed at
the moment of his departure.
In the year 18i], his Lordship had reached the half
jubilee of his Episcopate, and the clergy determined not to
allow such an event to pass by ,vithout due commemoration.
The Bishop sang the
Iass in his cathedral on "\Vednesday,
the 21st of June, after ,vhich a costly pectoral cross and
chain ,vere presented to him, accompanied by the follo'w-
ing address, ,vritten by Cardinal K eWlllan :-

64

1\1 Y Lord,
We, your Lordship's dutiful clergy, Secular and
Regular, venture to address you on this day, the twenty-fifth
anniversary of your consecration, in the belief that it will not
be unwelcome to you to receive our united cougratulations on
what may be rightly called the Jubilee of the Diocese.
Only to a few members of the Episcopate is it given at
any time to complete so many years of Episcopal labour as
have been granted to you; and that, in addition to a long
previous course of services, many and various, at home and
abroad, in the ministry of Holy Church.
From the schools and cloister of St. Benedict, through a
rough time anù hard struggle in the cause of the outcast and
prisoner at the .Antipodes, after SOlue busy years of successful
nlissionary work in this neighbourllooc1, you were brought on
by God's good provideGce to that day, when, in a Church built
by your own people, as a monUlnent of your exertions among
them, aU1id a large concourse of clergy, some of whom now
address you, you were, by appointment of the Holy See, made
one of its Vicars in this country, and submitted to that solemn
rite which anointed and sealed you to take your place among
the supremo rulers in the household of God.
You were consecrated an10ng us, but not for us; but it
was fitting that a connexion thus auspiciously commenced
should issue in a more direct and permanent relation to the
Catholics of these parts; and accordingly, 8hortly after, Oll
the restoration, not without your own special exertions, of the
Hierarchy, in spite of the ties of duty which bound you to the
'Vest of England, you were non1inated by the Holy Father to
fill its central See, and to be the first Bishop of Birmingham.
For more than twenty years has your name been inti-
lnately connected with this great city; for twenty years and
more have your prayers and efforts been directed to give a
form and purpose and a steady prosperous growth to its
nascent church, which was c01l1mitted to your tutelage.
Many nursing Fathers, as we humbly trust, will be given
to the Church in long series, as time goes Oll; but it can have

-

'"

. .

............

,.

t_

- lJ .e

.::; .II 5.:r...

+
1
/
13Q7Vn0/Z-

f!J"v>iwþ.1-I3

jh
.

65

only one parent and founder j and it is your prerogative, my
Lord, to have had the primary occupancy of a field of labour,
large, multiform, and important, with its numerous clergy, its
religious houses, its zealous Catholics iu all ranks of the com-
111Ullity, and the high offico of moulding and wehling them
together into one whole, after that ecclesiastical model specially
prescribed by the Apostles in the beginning.
And, through Divino mercy, you have been allowed in
great Ineasure to see the fruit of your long toil \Vhen you
came here, there were three missions ill this p!ace j now there
are nine. \Vithin the circuit of your prc
ent jurisdiction
outside Dirmingham, the Inissions have increased frolll GU to
100. Large and handsome Churches have been built at
\V olverhamptoll, Stafford, Longton, Stone, Stoke, Leamington,
'Varwlck, \Valsan, Broinsgrove, Stourbridge, and Kidder-
luinster. Your clergy were 79 when you came, they are 160
now. Houses of reli
ious women have been your special care j
they have increased from 11 to 26. And, as a sillgul
r fa.vour
of God, to you it has been given to rccognise, from your first
coming among us, that gr'eat and h.)ly soul, taken from us three
years
ince, who, guiùed by your personal direction, and sup-
l)orted by your episcopal countenance, at length sent [')r'th her
children iuto other dioeeses, and has already added a hundf.ed
nalnes to our English roll of the spouses of Christ.
::\Ioreover, on you has devolved, as the first bish0p, the
duty of forming our diocesan Chapter, of initiating the
periolJical observance of diocesan SynodS!, of providin
for the
t1ue order of Episcopal Vi"itation, aud of carr'ying out in
other ways the ùetai18 of ecclesiastical organization involved
in the introùuction of the lIierarchy.
Two objects there have been, which you ha\re had at
heart, but which it did not lie with yourself to bring into
effect :-One was the convocation of an CEeulllenical Couneil,
for the adaptation of the discipline of the
anon Law to the
requirements of moùern times j and thi.s you have seen
fulfillcd l you yourself taking in it DO ordinary part. The other
1

ü6

was the collection of funds for the foundation of a SeJninary,
according to the injunction of the Council of Trent, for the
education of the diocesan clergy; and this great undertaking,
we rejoice to know, is on the point of being commenced.
N or is it in behalf of the clergy only that you have
successfully exerted yourself in the interests of education.
By your personal exertions, and under your large-minded
patronage and sanction, schools have multiplied among us, for
lligh and low, for boys and girls. At present there are
eighty-three poor schools in the diocese, twenty-five of them
conducted by religious teachers. The benefits resulting to the
Catholic community from these will be better understood and
set forth by the next generation, than they can be estimated
by ourselves at the present moment.
My Lord, we come before you with this address, young
and old; but, whatever be our age, according to the years that
we have had experience of your governance, we gratefully
recognize in you a vigilant, unwearied Pastor; a tender
Father; a Friend in need; an upright, wise, and equitable
Ruler; a Superior who inspires confidence by bestowing it;
the zealous Teacher of hi:3 people; the Champion, by word
and pen, of Catholic interests, religious and social; the
defender of the defenceless; the vindicator of our sacred
ordinances, amid the conflict of political parties and the
violence of theological hostility; a faithful servant of his
Lord, who by his life and conduct claims that cheerful
obedience which we hereby, with a full heart, offer to you.
1\1:y Lord, we stand this day in the place of those many
fellow labourers and subjects of yours, ,vho have worked with
you in their time, who felt what we feel about you, who,
in the course of twenty years, have been taken away from you
for their reward. Their works remain for our benefit, and for
our example. \Ve wish to support you in your episcopal
cares, as they supported you before us. May the Lord of life
and death add many years to those which He has already
given you; and, when at length your tim.e shall come, as come

GI

it 1111lSt to everyone of us in his own turn, 111ay you be foun(l
worthy to receive the" ncvcr-fading crown of glory" promised
to the good shepherds, who, in the words of the Prince of the
Apostles, "hitxe fed tho flock of God;" "non coaclè, sed
spontaneè secundum Dcum, Jlcque turpis lucri gratiâ, sed
voluntariè, 'JZl'que ut dominanlcs in clcris, sed forma facti
gregis ex animo.".
There ,vonlù have been another presentation 011 a n1uch
grander scale, ill honour of his Sacerdotal Jubilee in IBM 1,
had not his Lordship himself interposed and expressed a
,vish that the offering should consist of prayers and D1asses.
On that occasion, he sang his Jubilee
Iass and Te Deum
of thanksgiving in the Chapel of St.
Iary's, O::;cott,
,,'hence he addressed the follo,ving letter to all the clergy
of his Diocese :-

St. l\Iary's College, Oscott,
September 26t1l, -/88/.

REV. AXD DEAR SIR,
After my humble thankgiving to God, "\Vho in IIis
goodness has brought me to the fiftieth year of n1Y priesthood,
I take the earliest opportunity Gf expressing the gratitude
which I deeply feel to all those who ha\Te ofl:'ered their prayers
to Gcd for their Bishop, 011 an occasion to him so full of
solemn memories. To the Rev. Clergy, ever loyal to the
pa
toral staff; to the devotcd religious WOluen, who adorn the
Diocese with their yirtues and good works; to the pious laity,
luany of whom 11a\"e offered their supplications for Ine to tho
t11rone of God; and certainly not less to the children, whose
simplc-hearted petitions are always pleasing to God, I give all
thc thanks of which my heart is capable.
'Vhen it reached my ears that there was an intention of
making a presentation from the Diocese, in honour of n1Y

* "Xot by eOll1"traillt, but willingly according to God; not for filthy
lucrc.s
akc, but voluntarily; ncither as lording it over the clergy but
ùeillg made a pattern of the flock from the heart."-I. Pet., v.,
, 3.

68

sacerdotal jubilee, for reasons ,vhich I deemed prudcnt, I took
the liberty to suggest that, instead of a presentation, I lnight
be allowed to ask for prayers. For prayers are indeed the
most precious gifts which one soul can offer to another. But
I was not prepared fOL
so general and fervid a rCSpOl1Re to
this desire. \V ishing for the retirement befitting the occasion,
I sougbt it in tbis College. But when I stood at the altar in
those pontifical orl
aments which I had borne for fixe-and.
thirty years, with the weight upon Ine of fifty years of
responsibility in the sacred ministry, I was touched with tender
cmotion in beholding the whole College, eyen to its youngest
n1f
mbers, approaching to recei\re the Iloly Communion at my
hands, that they might ofrtW their supplications to God fur me.
And as I knew and felt that in every Church of the Diocese
each priest wa:5 offering the Holy Sacrifice with me, and for
me; that in every Convent each religious was approaching
the altar fro!Il the same motive; and th
t not a few of the
pious laity and some of the schools of children, were aho
offcring their devotions to God on I11Y behalf; I Inust indeed
have been insensible not to have been deeply 1110ycd with
gratitude to God, froIn \Vhom evcry good find charitable
inspiration comes, and largely grateful to those de\rout and
gencrous souls who were pleading to Ilea ,cn for mc. Bcyond
those prayers which I aUl bound in duty to offer continually
for all under my pastoral care, the only return I can 111at{e
will be to offer three tiu1es the Holy Sacl'ifice in a special
11lanner for all those who have prayed on this solemn occasion
for grace and bles
ings upon their Bishop.
In the nU1l1erous and affectionate letters "hich I have
recei,ed, altogether beyond lilY deserdngs, 111ention is
frequently made of the great progress which our holy faith ha

made, both in this country and in the colonies, since the solmnn
day when I was first ordained to the altar. Undoubtedly I
have seen wonderful changes, beyond an expectation, as well in
Australia-to which my first services were given-as in thi

country. Hut if, next to the grace and mercy of God, this has

- ;;;

::-
.o'

-

.
.-

- ::
I;;
.' ""'
-
--'
...._1-
::
....'
-
.. ;;
-'

!'
.10. -

.... "

, -
.-
"""

. . -
-
'3
t'C
.-

.i-

-t.
.

oJ

---

.A.. .s---

t'- ....

::í.

-d

BISHOP ULL
\THORKE.

p-intir,
t
JOH'<' PETTI R..\.. in th" 1
( >It(1

.f T,

..
R [H A" . F - .

60

been owing in great measure to the constant care and wise
pro,-isions of tho Ho]y
ee, and to tho watchful sohcitude of
the Bishops, it ic; also owing, in n very large measure, to the
constant, stubborn and untir.ing labours of the Clergy; to the
energetic converts whom in wonderful and hidùen ways God
has brought into tlw Church; to the prayer
of the c1oi
tercd,
and tho unwearied labour
of the actire rcligious communities,
devoted a
they arc to every liind of charity, both corporal and
spiritual; and again, whiel1 we sl10uld ne'"C1. forget, to the
prayers and good works of tho lay luembers of the ChurclJ,
and e
pecially of tho
e who, joining generosity to edification,
do so 111uch in aiding us to build up the Ch11rch of God.
I thank God for the happy peace and unity with wl1Ïch
lIe has so long blessed this Diocese, a unity which is always
strengthened by our mutual prayers for each other, and b)""'"
our ch3.ritable judgments of each other.
or in this blessed
unity are we an exception to other Dioeeses of England,
whose Clergy and people adhere faithfully to their Bishops,
as JOu to n1e. I ah;o pour forth my gratitude to God for
your loyalty alid charity to him who has so long borne the
luitre of spiritual go,'ernment among )'ou; that llutre which
the learned Bishop :ßlill1er so long adorned with his \\ i:::dolll
and courage; that mitre which the ll1eek Bi:shop 'Ya1::-:h bore
with so much gentleness and genero
itJ. I pray God to
reward you a hundredfold for your goodncss and charity to
me, c8peciallj. on this s01en1n occasion. ,And not DIlly to the
l
cv. Clergy, who are IHY right hand, but to the ùeyotcd
religious, ",hon1 I rcgard with paternal affection, find to the
pious laity, e'"er ready to rcspond to the call of thcir Bishop.
I pray God, wië:h all 111Y heart, that lIe would grant to
you and to them an nbundance of those spiritual blessings
which you ha\'e so piously invoked upon me, and I rell1ain,
.HcV'. and ùear Sir,
Your obliged and ,levoted Seryalit in Christ,
+ '\TILLIAl\I BERNA.UD,
BISnOl) OF BlnMINOll..l.
.

[fBRARY ST. MARY'S COLLEGF

70

The late
t-,ve sincerely hope it mar not be the last-
of these presentations was of a more private, but yet
lllore ,veighty character, at the meeting of the English
Bishops in London in the Lo,v"\V eek of the present year
(ì886). 'rhey knew how perseveringly he had ahvays
sot his face against te
titnonials; but they determined
that on the attainment of his 80th birthday, ,vhich
happCllea during tho tÍ1ne of their meeting, there shoula
be no possibility of escape.
laking him sit do,vn in
thcir nlidst, tho Cardinal .d.l'chbi:Jhop of 'Vestminster, in
the name of all the Bishops standing on either side of
biln) offered hÍ1n "their felicitations and cOldial expressions
of the confidence and reverent affection ,vhich they felt
for him) accompanied ,vith a little token in the shape of
books connected ,vith the sDecial line of the studies
.L
and ,vritings which be is still persevering in for the
public good, though so ,veIl entitled to repose and
rest frol11 aU further labours. The scelle ,vas private;
for none were admitted but the members of the hierarchy,
but it ,vas as touching as it wa
sin1ple and unique. The
tribute of adu1Íratioll, confidcnce, and love, offercd by the
\vhole hierarchy, ,vill be most assuredly welcoll1ed ana
applauded by the \vhole Church in England and Australia."
These ,vords, ,veIl known to proceed from the pen of
one of the Bishops themselves form the Dl0st fitting
conclusion to our record, as the act itself ,vhich . they
commemorate forms tho most fitting cro,vn to the life of a

"FIDELI

ERVUS ET rnUDE
S, QUE)! CO
STITUIT
DOMINUS SUPER FA)IILI..\
I SUA.)!."

7J

\Ve proceed to give a fe\v extracts froln the
I
ishop' t:) letters, puLIißhed and unpublished. Of
the lat.ter there n1ust be an enornlOUß lllunber
both ill the houses of Catholic fanlilies, and still
1110re in the archives of divers relig'ious COln-
Inunities up and dO\Vll the country; for fe\v men
had a larger circle of friends, and fe\v \vcre ever
11101'0 frequently consulted in spiritual difficulties.
I-lis ready sYlnpathy proll1pted hin1 frequently to
\vrite notes of congTatuIation or condolence even
""here they had not al\vays been expected; and
his ans,vers to questions on spiritual Inatters, if
only they could be brought together, \vouId, \ve
SU8pect, fill a very goodly volullle, solving' 111êLUY
a probleln of the interior life. \Ve much reg'ret
that \\"e are ,vriting under pressure of tilne, and
therefore have Hot been able to n1ake as ]arge a
collection of 11laterials as \ye could ,vish. But the
fûllo\ving' selection, small as it is, ,viII be read
,vith profit and interest, and furnish a fair
specinlen of the ,vhole. Heartiest thanks are due
to those ,vho have kindly èontributed frolll their
treasures. 'Ve are specially indebted to the
falnilics at 13addesley Clinton, Garendon Park,
and Spetchley; as also to the religious COU1-
111unities at Atherstone, Princethorpe, Selly Park,
and Stone.

72

I.-PUBLISHED ÅDDRESSES, DEDICATIONS, AND LETTERS.

.Llddress to Dl.. JT'eedall on his elevaUon to lhe dignity of
Munsiynore on the 50lh f1J1niversa'ry of Dr. JVeedall's
corning to Oscott, Jane 11th, 185:t.

I feel a singular pleasure, Right R
v. Sir and Iny
de'1r friend, in uniting Iny congratulations ,vith those
that have been presented to you by the superiors,
professors, and students of the College on this auspicious
occasion. For fifty years your name has been associated
,vith this institution, from ,vhich it never can be in future
separated. In its present expansion and completenesð J
the College of St.
lary's, O
cott, recognises you as its
founder. A.dmiraùly as experience ha::; sho,vn this large
structure to be adapted to its purpose
, finished as are its
arrangemcnts, suitable and harmonious as are its appoint-
l11ents, even to the least detail
, it ,vas the eillanatioll of
your mind; and the titne through ,vhich it has flouri:,hed,
from its foundation on this beautiful site, has but
indicated lnore pcrfectly the judglnellt and foresight which
you exercised in its projection. And in your venerable
yet vigorous age, you have come to rene\v that peculial"
spirit of ecclesiastical piety and discipline \\Tithin its ,valls
,vith ,vhich your character imbued it from the first.
'fhe Supreme Ponti
in that document ,vhich has just
been read, has sho\vn how ,veIl he understands and ho\v
thoroughly he has appreciated your merits even in their
detail; and the distinction ,vhich, unsolicited and
unlooked for, the Father of the Faithful has, out of his
high consideration and of his own motion, conferred upon
you at this interesting moment of your career, reflects

73

honour from you upon me, upon this College, upon this
Diocesa j and I know how thoroughly, how heartily the
clergy join with me in congratulating you upon this ,vell..
merited proof of .Ltpostolic favour.
One thing only I regret in this festive commemoration.
You have been deceiving us. So gently has the green
vigonr of your spirit grown over this half century, in
companionship with the College, that the term has come
upon us suddenly and un&,wares. It 'vas a sudden
discovery. Aud the discovery came so late, so near on
the day, that there ,vas not time left for ample preparations.
I myself kne\v of the arrival of this jubilee only three days
ago. Had there been but time for the invitations, I am
sure that many clergYlllen from the adjoining dioceses,
that distinguished prelates, that many of those once your
pupils, of more than one generation or even two, who
occupy dignified positions in the ,vorlJ, would have gladly
come here this day to give you cordial proof that their
esteem and veneration for you has undergone no change.
.A.fter the discriminating appreciation of the Sovereign
Pontiff, my commendations \vere vain. But if only for
my own satisfaction, I ,vill dwell a mornent on that
modesty and gentleness which, instead of impairing, adds
force to firnluess ,vhell fit occasions call it forth. 'l'hat
keen spirit always of the Ecclesiastic; that kind and
loving heart. 'Vitness it, Rev. Brethren; Dr. 'Veedall
has pa.ssed those fifty years and has never made an enemy.
\rith \vhom did he ever come in contact ,vhom he did not
make a. friend and a constant friend? Then that eye for
the beautiful, that perception for the true, that exquisite
ta:;;te in litera:ture, th3.t learning of ,vhich the Sovereign
Poutiff speak::). Justly, my dear friend, you are esteemed
the Father of this College; nay, more, as the Father of
the Clergy; nay, more, a
the Father of Bishops; and
K

74

the Right Rev. Prelate at my side is not the only
one ,vho is prepared to ackno,v ledge in you that
endearing title ,vhich you share with Louis of Grenada.
Pius the Ninth is not the only Pontiff, my brethren,
who knew the merits of our venerable friend. When our
little church was expanded from the number of four to
that of eight Vicars ...-\.postolic, we remember, if he does
not, that Gregory the Sixteenth set his mind upon him for
fi mitré. But from that modest and humble estimate of
himself, and doubtless from a deep and elevated sense of
the Epi
copal re'5ponsibility, he dared to struggle with the
Apostolic ,vill, and ,vhen he left that Rome ,vhere he at
last succeeded in winning hif:) liberty, the great Pontiff
said to him, "N o,v that I know you so ,veIl, I will not so
easily let you escape a second time."
Half a century since you began your labours in this
College! There is a vein of melancholy in the recollec-
tion. Would that the fifty years past were fifty years to
come! But may God long sustain your spirit, young and
fresh as it still is, and may time touch your frame in a
manner as gently and kindly as your o,vn. 11ay you find
Heaven late, but find it ,veIl. In the old monastic rite,
the Jubilarian receives his staff to support his declining
years. Your spirit still sustains your frame ,vith ease,
but may the love and veneration of the clergy of this
diocese be your staff of support, find may God within your
heart be your consolation.

To Ðl". Newman on the publir,ation of his Apologia.

Bishop's House,
June 4, 1866.

fy dear Dr. Newman,
It ,vas with warm gratification that after the close of the
Synod yesterday, I listened to the address presented to

75

you by the clergy of the dioces0, and to your irnprcssive
reply. But I should have been little
atisfied with the
part of the silent listener, except on the understanding
with nlyself that I al"5o might afterwards express to you
my own
elltiments in my own way.
'Ve have now Leen personally acquainted, 9.nd much
more than acquainted, for nineteen years, during more
than sixteen of \vhich \ve have stood in special relation of
duty towards each other. This has been one of the
singular blessings \vhich God has given me amongst the
cares of the Episcopal office. \Vhat my feelings of respect,
of confidence, and of affection have been toward:3 you,
you know well, nor should I think of expressing them in
words. But there is one thing that has struck me in this
day of explanation, \vhich you could not, and \vould not,
be disposed to do, and which no one could do so properly
or so authentically as I could, and which it seems to me is
not altogether uncalled for, if every kind of erroneous
Ï1npression that some persons have entertained with no
better evidence than conjecture is to be removed.
It is difficult to comprehend how in the face of facts,
the notion should ever have arisen that during your
Catholic life you have been more occupied with your own
thoughts than with the service of Religion and the work
of the Church. If we take no other work into considera-
tion beyond the written productions which your Catholic
pen has given to the world, they are enough for the life's
If! bour of another. There are the Lectures on Anglican
Difficulties, the Lectures on Catholicism in England, the
great work on the Scope and End of U nivorsity Education,
that on the Office and Work of Universities, the Lectures
and Essays on University Subjects, and the two volumes
of Sermons; not to speak of your contributions to the
Atlantis which you founded, and to other periodicals j then

76

there are those beautiful offerings to Catholic literature,
the Lectures on the Turks, Loss and Gain, and Callista,
and, though last not least, the Apologia which is destined
to put many ill rumours to rest, and many unprofitable
surmises j and yet all these productions represent but a
portion of your labour, and that in the second half of your
period of public life.
These ,vorks have been ,vritten in the midst of labour
and cares of another kind, and of ,vhich the world kl1ow

very little. I will specify four of these undertakings, each
in a distinct character, and anyone of which would have
made a reputation for untiring energy in the practical
order.
The first of these undertakings was the establishment
of the Congregation of the Oratory of St. Philip N eri-
that great ornament and accession to the force of English
Catholicity. Both the London and Birmingham Oratory
must look to you as their founder, and as the originator of
their characteristic excellence j whilst that of Birmingham
has never known any other presidency.
No sooner was this ,york fairly on foot than you were
called by the highest authority to con1mence another, and
one of yet greater magnitude and difficulty, the founding
of a University in Ireland. After the Universities had
been lost to the Catholics of these Kingdoms for three
centuries, eyerything had to be begun from the beginningj
the idea of such an Institution to be inculcated, the plan
to be formed that would \vork, the re:::;ources to be gathered,
and the staff of Superiors and professors to be brought
together. Your name was then the chief point of attrac-
tion which brought these elements together . You alone
know what difficulties you had to conciliate and what to
surmount, before the work reached that state of con-
sistency and promise, which enabled you to return to those

77

responsibilities in England which you had never laid aside
or suspended.
\nd here excuse me if I give expression
to a fancy which passed through my mind.
I ,vas lately reading a poem not long published fronl the
1\188. De l
erum Natura, by Neckham, the foster-brother
of Richard the Lion-hearted. He quotes an old prophecy
attributed to .Jlerlin, and ,yith a sort of wonder, a:::; if
recollecting that England o,ved so much of its literary
learning to that country; and the prophecy says that after
long J
ears Oxford will pass into Ireland-" V ada bourn
suo tempore transibunt in Hiberniarn." When I read this,
I could not but indulge the pleasant fancy that in the days
when the Dublin University ßhall arise in material
splelldour, an allusion to this prophecy might form a
poetic element in the inscription on the pedestal of the
statue which commemorates its first l
ector.
The original plan of an Oratory did not contemplate any
parochial work, but you could not contemplate so many
souls in ,,,ant of pastors without being prompt and read}
at the beck of authority to strain all your efforts in coming
to their help. And this brings me to the third anù the
most continuous of those labours to ,vhich I have alluded.
rr'he
lission in Alcester Street, its church and schools,
,yere the fir:5t ,york of the Birmingham Oratory. After
several years of close and harà work, and a considerable
call upon the private resources of tho Fathers ,yho had
establi:5hed this congregatiou" it ,vas delivered over to
other hands, and the Fathers removed to the district of
Edgbaston, ,vhere up to that time nothing Catholic had
appeared. Then arose unùer your direction the large
Convent of the Oratory, the church expanded by ùegrees
into its present capaciousness, a numerous congregation
has gathered and grown into it j poor schools and other
pious institutions have grown up in connection with it, and

.j

78

moreover, equally at your expense and that of your
brethren, and, as I have reason to kno\v, at much incon-
venience, the Oratory has relieved the other clergy of
Bllomingham all this ,vhile by constantly doing the duty
in the poor-house and gaol of Birmingham.
More recently still, the lnission and the poor school at
Smetlnvick owe their existence to the Oratory. And all
this ,vhile the founder and father of these religious works
has added to his other solicitudes the toil of frequent
preaching, of attendance in the confessional, and other
parochial duties.
I have read on this day of its publication the
seventh part of the "Àpologia," and the touching
allusion in it to the devotedness of the Catholic clergy to
the poor in seasons of pestilence reminds me that when
the cholera raged so dreadfully at Bilston, and the two
priests of the to\vn \vere no longer equal to the number of
cases to which they were hurried day and night, I asked
you to lend lne two fathers to supply the place of other
priests \vhom I \vished as a further aid. But you and
Father 8t. John preferred to take the place of danger
which I had destined for others, and remained at Bilston
till the worst was over.
The fourth work which I would notice is one more
widely known. I refer to the school for the education
of the higher classes, which at the solicitation of many
friends you have founded and attached to the Oratory.
Surely after reading this bare enumeration of work done,
no man ,vill venture to say that Dr. N ewman i
leading a
comparatively inactive life in the service of the Church.
To spare, my dear Dr. Newman, any further pressure
on those feelings with \vhich I have already taken so large
a liberty, I ,vill only add Olle word more for my own
sa tis faction .

79

J}uring our long intercourse there is only one subject
on which, after the first experience, I have measured my
,vords ,vith seme caution, and that has been 'v here
questions bearing on ecclesiastical duty have arisen. I
found sOlnc little caution necessary, because you ,vere
always so prompt and ready to go eyen beyond the
slightest intimation of my \vish or Je:sires.
That God lllay bless you wit.h health, life} and aU the
spiritual gooù ,vhich you desire, you and your bretht'en
of the Oratory, is the earnest prayer now and often of,

ly dear Dr. Ne,vmall,
Your affectionate frienù and faithful
servant in Christ,
+ 'V. B. ULL
lTIIORNE.

To the Students of the Ecclesiasticrtl Sendll ar!!, on the
occasion of his Religious Jubilee, 1873.

Rev. and dearly beloved Sons in Christ,
Among the numerous letters I have received on occa-
sion of my Religious Jubilee, among the many prayers
offered for me, and the variety of Inemorials that have
reached 111e, there 'was nothing that gave me a truer
gratification than your letter. In that h
tter I recoguise
the first fruits of that devotion to the episcopal character
and office ,,,,hich is amongst the best signs of a real eccle-
siastical spirit. Nor aIll I insensible to that genuine
feeling of your heart
, of reverence and love to the Father
,vho has done his best to secure for you, as aspirants to
the great offic
of the priesthood, both fatherly guidance,
anù intellectual training, and spiritual formation, and
such comfort as befits your state. Your prayers for me
I value much.

80

In your good spirit I place full confidence. I look
upon you as the spes altera gregis. I believe that you
quite realize the iluportance of establishing in yourselves
such a spirit of generosity and of sound discipline, that
those who follow after you may ahvays be able to appeal
to the first students of the Seminary for exanlple. Under
the affectionate and wise guidanco of your superiors you
are founding the traditions of the Serninary; and the
day, I trust, ,vill come, when you will look back to your
Seminary life ,vith special satisfaction, and ,viTI see the
fruit in many students of the seeds of ecclesiastical vir-
tue that are now in course of planting in your souls. 'rhe
day will COlne, I hope and trust, when S. Bernard's
Seminary will be a centre of light to the whole diocese,
and when the rays of that spiritual light will reach far
and wide through its )fissiolls and Religious Institutions.
But thi
will delnaud the harmony of \vill with under.
standing, of fervour with light, of life with science.
In the course of a fe,v daY8 I shall send you a copy of
the Memorial of Gratitude in ,vhich the four J ubilarialls
have addressed the Illustrious Archbishop of Sydney,
the father \vho t,rained us both in life, science, spirit., and
discipline; and in that record of our gratitude you ,vill
gain a glimpse of \vhat prepared us to be missioners, and
his Grace to be one of the great 1\Iissionary Bishops of
our tirne.
I earnestly and humbly pray Almighty God so to bless
you and to conduct you that in you the spirit most worthy
of his Divine Goodness Inay be consolidated, and that you
may become in your turn a blessing and a light from God
to this Diocese.
I remain, dearly beloved Sons in Christ,
Your devoted and affectionate father in our Lord,
+ WILLIA11 BERNARD,
Bishop of Birmingham.

81

Dedication (if" The G1.0IU u.lwork of the Ohri::;lian Virtue8."
To the Reverend Mothers and the Sisters of the English
DOlninican Oon!Jte!J{{tion of St. Oathe'tine of Sienna.
T)ear Sisters in Christ,
Yon \vill give a hospitable welcome to this book. [t is
yours by right of origin, yours by right of possession, anù
yours by right of your prayers for its success. It took its
bpginning from instructions directed to the formation of
your first n1embcrs, and the light of its principles is already
implanteù in your minds and hearts.
rrhe holy Bishop of St. A.hlhclm, who was the first
Englishman, as he tells n
, ,vho ever cultivated literatare,
dedicated his chief \vork to a conventual circle of" Christ's
tnost holy Virgi us;" and he assigns these reasons for thus
aùdressing them: their purity of life, their loyalty to their
vow
, their concord in religious discipline, and their
sagacious pursuit of the sweet \visdom hived in the holy
Scriptures. lIe tells them that he never received their
letters ,vithout lifting his hands to heaven in gratitude;
and that, touched \vith their devout urbanity, he gave
thanks to the King of Heaven, who had given him to
behold on earth such daughters of grace and handmaids
of Christ. He says that, under the motherly guidance
of Hedelitha, those virgins of Christ were ,veIl instructed
in holy doctrines, and well trained in the exercises of the
"oul to run their course with energy and skill. For
IIedelitha I may substitute the names of :\Iargaret and
lmelcla, the first venerable mothers of your religiou
life,
no\v happily ,vith God.
Fro the Inotives assigned to his spiritual daughters by
St. Aldhelm t\velve hundred years ago, for dedicating his
book to them, I may aùd one more. Having watched
over your cOllgrcgatioll from it:s craùlc, having also co-
L

R2

operated ,vith its holy foullJress in its forll1atioll aIla
expansion, I have desired, among the responsibilities uf
the episcopal office, to complete this book, and to place it
in your hands as some token of my paternal affection, as
some Inemorial of my solicitude for your solid instruction,
which your filial gratitude may pass on to the generations
that come after you.
Next to the God of all condescension, who is the lover of
humble souls, to ,vhom but to yau should I dedicate this
book? So long as your motto expresses your life; so long
as you.seek GOD ALONE, and find in Him the supren18
object of your desires; so long as you are earnest as ,veIl
in the second object of your life, to dra,v to God the poor,
the ignorant, and the suffering, ,,'hom Christ has redeeulf'd j
so long ,vill the charity and sweet peace of God be with
you, and the fragrance of your cheerful virtue::; ,,,ill Dttract
other souls to follow your example. 'rhis, illY dear Sisters}
is the earnest prayer of your devoted Father ill Christ,
+ 'V. B. ULLATHORNE.
Birmingham, April 10, 1882.

To the Ole1tgy on the death of Oanon Estcourt.

Bishop's House, Birmingham,
April ] 8th, 1884.

Rev. and dear Sir,
I feel it my solemn duty to communicate to you, with
my o,vn hand, the departure from this ,vorid of the
Very Rev. Edgar Edmund Estcourt, and to ask your
earnest prayers and the prayers of your congregation for
his eternal repose in the light and presence of God.
]'ly affectionate and devoted friend for eight and thirty
years, and the devoted servant of the Diocese for six and
thirty years, his strong and beautifu! cÞaracter cOldd only

83

be thoroughly kno\vn to tho:5e who had the privilege or
his illtilnate frienùship; for his gentle and refined spirit
was moùost and uuobtru:-iive. Full of faith, the eternal
truths formeù the vital principle of his soul, and tho
lllotive of hi;::; life. IIis eye wa.
single, his heart sÏ1nple,
his purity delicate, his piety tender. For many years it
plea
eJ Goù that he should endure tho fire of corporal
suffering::; for his purification, ùay and night, and those
sufferings were many, complicated, and unusually severe;
in the Inidst of ,vhich he ever bore himself ,vith a gentle
patience and a devoteù resignation \vhich struck, not only
his friend::;, but his Inedical advisers ,vith respect and
aùn1Ïratioll. Amidst all his sufferings and languors he
never relaxeù from his arduous duties as temporal ad.
ministrator of the Diocese, always giving proof of the
same assiduity, accuracy, punctuality, ßkill, and sound
judgnlellt that distinguished his more vigorou::; years.
Hi
knowledge of the earlier history of the Old
Iidlaud
District, hi
remarkable memory of the most complicated
dctail
, the knowledge which he ha,ù acquired of property
1a w, and hi
clear and sagacious judgment made all his steps
secure. He never once cOlllmitted any grave error.
'\Vhat this Diocese owes to his administration, few
persons except myself can say. He raised it out of great
difficulties, cleared its financial history of many and
most seri0us obscurities, and left its temporal condition
greatly in1proved.
'ro turn to his personal character; his generosity and
charity were of no ordinary kind. 'rhose who only knew
him in the dry and formal letter of business, could have
110 idea of that sympathctic kindness of heart .which led
him to put himself to any amount of inconvenience and
trouhle to ùo an act of kinòne

, to rplieve a distress, or
save another'::; mind frolll perplexit.}. For many years

84

his services to the Diocese were altogether gratuitous,
and it was only by entreaty that I could at last induce
him to accept what was absolutely necessary for his
porsonal requiremeuts. Such ,vas the good auù faithful
servant ,vl1om God gave us for the service of this Diocese,
and for whose generous soul I solicit your prayers.
Eternal rest g-ive to him, 0 Lord, and let perpetual light
shine upon him, with 'rhy saints for ever ill eternal
peace.

I remain, Rev. and dear Sir,
Your faithful servant in Christ,
+ 'VILLIA
I BERNARD,
Bishop of Birmingham.

On the Devotion of the Rosary.
Birminghau], October 5, 1875.
l\ly Dear Lady Chatterton,
You will find an account of the Rosary iu Butler's
f( Lives of the Saints," vol. x, on the 1st of October-
that book of prodigious learning of all sorts, ,vhich Gibbon
so highly commended for its accurate kno'wledge. If you
have it not, you ,viII find it at the convent-it is in all
Catholic libraries.
The principle of the Rosary is very ancient. Beads
were used as an instrument of prayer in the East before
Christianity. '1"he Fathers of the desert counted their
prayers, in some recorded cases, with pebbles. But St.
Dominic, at the beginning of the 13th century, gave it its
present form. The Paters and Aves, attached to the
beads, are but the body of the prayer; to get at the
religious philosophy of the Rosary we must go to its soul.
The soul of the Rosary is the meditation. To understand
this you must have a little manual of the Rosary, to be

85

fO:.Inù in most prayer book:,. There you ,viII seo that HIC
I
osary is ùiviùcù into three parts, and one of these i

represented by the 111aterial no
ary, or string of bcaù
;
one part only being said at one time, as a rule. Pirst is
said tho Creed. and. three Our l'\Lther
, represented by the
large bead next the cro;:,s and the next three beaùs
'1"he11 come the mysteries of Our Lord's Life, Sufferings:
and 'rriumph, which are the objects of llleditatioll. 'rhe
first part is the five joyful mysteries, each put in two or
three sentences ill the manual to help the mind to its
subject. Each of the
e is thought upon ,vhilst saying one
Our :Father, holding tho large bead, and ten Hail
Iarys,
1101dillg in succession the ten little beads. Then the next
my:.;tC'ry is taken ill the sanle way, until the ,vhole circle
is completed; after \vbich there is a little prayer. For
the five sorrowful mysteries of tho Passion, the same
round of beads is similarly used on another occasion; and
so Iike,visc for the five glorious or triumphant mysteries.
The body of the Rosary is the vocal Our Fathers and
Hail J.\Iarys; its pith and soul is the meditation. 'rhe
beads, as they are held in the fingers, give escape to
nervous re
tLes
ness, and so leave the attention more free.
Thus the weakness of a nervous, or restless, or extroverted
mind is provided against. :illany people can only think
freely on a point ,vhen in action-,valking, for example;
their nerves and seuses must have eluployment to free the
Inind for concentration. 'rhe famous preacher who could
only find his ideas flow 'vhen t\yisting a thread on his
fingers is a case in point; his thread snapped and his
thinking stopped. The fingering of the beads and the
vocal prayers do this function, ai
posing and freeing the
mind for mcditation. Human nature is very complex;
and its complexity of activity, which i::; in the Rosary
provided for, is tho source of tho
e di::;tracliolls that arise

p

80

'\vhell we kneel inactive in body, and röpeat cu
tom
ry
vocal prayers. L\. little activity of the hands and a fixed
object for reflection to animate our vocal prayer cures
much of this distraction. A lady can think over her
l1eedle, who cannot think so \vell sitting still with unused
hands.
The Rosary was the hook of the unlettered before the
ages of printing, which fan1Ïliarized their hearts with the
chief mysteries of the Gospel; it is exceHent for t\VO
cl2.ss8s-those ,vho like it and those who do not like it.

Iinions of souls have been made contemplative and
internal1y spiritual, in all classes, by its use, who without
it could never have becolne so. As to those who do not
like it because it is childish: I once gave a Rosary to a
gentlen1an of high character, great attainments, and
extrllordinary shrewdness-a convert. I said: "Say that
for three months, and ask me no reason for it; after that
you will give lTIG yourself a good reason." He diel so, and
at the end of it he said: "I understand. You wanted to
pun ào\vn my pride, to 111ake me simple-hearted and
childlike, and to get into the habit of spiritual refl
!ctjon.
I shaH never leave it off again."
Some people do not like to take the llledicille that
,yould heal thein, and call it nonsense. The Rosary is
exactly that nonsense ,vhich cures an amazing deal of
nonsense. Call it spiritual homæopathy if you like.

Iany a proud spirit has been brought do\vn by it.
Many a faddy spirit has been made patient by it.
Iany
a queasy spirit has been luade strong by it. .àlauy a
distracted spirit has Leell lllaùe recollected by it. " The
\veak things of this ,yorld hath God chosen to confound
the strong."
As to the relative number of Hail Marys, I willllot
give the Iri
h carman's solution in reply to the

87

interroO'ativc of hi
Protestant farc-that 0110 Our Father
l"')
is w'orth ten Hail )f arys any day. There is a deeper
solution. Y Oll will relllernber in " Ivanhoe" ,,"hat a,
thrilling interest i
created where the \vounrlecl hero on
his beù of pain bees the ,vhole conflict as it rages round
the fortre::,
through the eyes anù heart of the J cwi
h
n1aiden, who beholds and describes it \vitli tenùer accents
from the ,vindo,v of his apartrnent. There you have the
sense of the ITail
Iarys. Through the pure and tender

oul of the
rother, more allied to our human \veakness,
you behold the life, act
, anc1 sufferings of the Son,
,vhereby onr own sonl is opened to tenderness, to sitnplicity,
to all of the Juother within us; whil
t ,ve look on Him
through her, invoking her to join our prayers with hers,
the
Iother and Queen, by Ilis IIeaveuly Throne.
,y onderfnl is the Rosary! For its history see Butler's
cc Live
of the Saints." I give you its beautiful philosophy,
for so St. Jerome calls Christian \VisdoI11.
Pra)-ing our Lord to bless you,
I remain
Your faithful servant in Christ,
+ 'V. B. ULLATHORNE.

On Oerc'lnonial.

Birmingham,
November 19, 1870.

\ry dear Lady Chatterton,
Your letter and paper rearhed D1e at Li\"erpool, ,vhere
I have Leen preaching in a Benedictine Church, on the
Festival of .A.ll Saints of the Benedictine Order. On my
return I was delayed to profess a Benedictine nun. I
send for J"OUl' atUU:5ernellt a pen and iuk portrait of the

88

sermon and preacher, which only proves how little a man
,vho only sees me once in a pulp}t can judge his, I ,vill
not say sitter, but stander. As to the timidity of which
the portrait-writer speaks, [ am afraid it sprang not so
much from modest-mindedness as from shivering cold,
especially as certain ,vindows of the large Church, being
under repair, ,vere not glazed. So now to your paper.
The beginning is very good. 'Vhen you get to the
point of Cereillonial, it lllay be ,veIl to take hold of the
general prillciple-Cereillonial is a language, and the
most expressive of languages. Printing is a comparatively
modern invention, but in all ages Ceremonial, or the
language of action, has entered into the religion of man,
and that in all races and religious systems, until ,ve come
to the Puritanism of the last t,vo cellturie
, \vhen the
Quakers alone succeeded in thro,ving off this mode of
expression so natural to man. Yet have they succeeded?
Ou the contrary, by their ùress, their form of keeping on
their hats, their shunning titles, in all their formalism,
they have stamped themselves a ceremonial people.
\ Vi th respect to other forms of Protestanti:sm, it is a
question of more or less, proportioned \vith great accuracy
to the greater or less amount of doctrine retained. 'Vhat
is Bapti
m? \Vhat the Communion Service? 'Vhat the
position of the altar or Communion table, on ,vhich such
a controversy is raging? \Vhat is sIiandillg, or kneeling,
or confirming, or funeral rites, or bo\ving at the Sacred
Name, ,vhich S. Paul commands? Or the burying the
head in the hand or hat, on first entering a Church and
taking a seat or kneeling-place? \Vhat is all thi
but
ceremonial? ß-Ian cannot express himself ,vithout it;
and it is ahvays in fact a question, not of the principle,
bnt of more or less in practice. God Himself ,vas the
inventor of the Ceremonial of t,he Old La,v} and our

89

Lord never does anything of importance without some
significant action or ge::;turo, \vhich is ceremonial.
Outside of Protesta
tism, there never ,vas a religion,
sect, or creed-Jewish, Christian, or Pagan-of \vhich the
centre ,vas not sacrifice; and sacrifice is all action, with
word:i as accompaniment. Nay, ,vhat are words but
sYlllLol
, and symhols \vith mouth a.rticula.ted and features
Inoving to express the in,vard thought or emotion? And
,vhat are the printed letters of a Bible but the symbols
once removed of those spoken words which the Spirit of
God has expressed through the hand and pen of man?
"Thich hands and pens, and the living bodies that moved
them, are essentially in their action ceremonials.
In our present compound state, everything must come
to us through sense, and both God and man speak to us
through human symbols and ceremonials. God has given
to us t,vo modes of expressing ourselves, by ,vords and by
signs; and the signs are the most vivid language of the
t,vo. ffhey compel us to speak ,vith body and soul, and
leave not the body inertly to resist the expression of the
soul, but to go w'ith it, and give us security that ,vith our
,vhole unresisting being ,ye \vorship God or declare His
'Vill. 1Vhoever would reject ceremonial must not only

tand stock still and refuse to speak, but, to be consistent,
must even refuse the features expression, and the lip

their movement. I am simply showing the absurdity of
professing to reject a principle without the use of which
you cannot even express ,vhat you ,vould reject.
But the great ceremonial of the Church gathers round
the Sacrifice and Communion, of which we have the
,vhole ceremonial type in the Last Supper. 'V hat ,ve see
with faithful eyes, as Horace tells us, affects us more than
what i
adJre
sed to the ear;:;. Ceremonial speaks to the
boul through the e)"'e::); anù in large churches} all can read

00

,vith their eyes \vhar ollly u limited llulllùer can hear.
Then ,,,hat a language to those afflicted ,,,ith deafnes
!
They read the "whole progress of the sacred rite with their
sight.
Ceremonial is pre-eminently the language for multitudes
assembled, whether they can hear or read, or not. Of
the t,vo languages given by God to man, and ever llsed
in conjunction by all the races of the earth in llis ,vorship
(until Protestantislll arose to reject the principle, but to
retain the practice to a degree), Protestantism has in
principle rejected one, and that the most subjugating of
body to soul-the language of action or ceremonia1.
Protestant.s have forgotten that ceremonial runs through
the whole Scripture from Genesis to the Book of
Revelations. They have lost sight of the fact that tho
latter sublime book has for its pictorial fraluework the
arrf1Y of the Church ,vith its grand ceremonial around the
Lamb standing on the altar for ever slain, that is the
Christian sacrifice. rrhey forget in religion 'v hat
Denlosthenes says of oratory, that is of expre
sion, that
the first, second, a.nd third secret of success is action,
action, action. 'l'hey ,vould bury, if they could, the soul
in a dull, stupid, disobedient, ]ifeless body. 'l'his has
made the British race of recent ages the half-inanimate
mortals that other nations pronounce them to be. But if
I had never been able to use my eyes to construe
90ur
lively features, expressive lips, and kindly hands in their
offer of kindnesses, I should never have read your soul;
and if anti-ceremonialists ,vould be consistent, all should
be covered as to the face with veils, should hold their
arms in tranquillity by their sides, and utter their sense
in the purest vowel::s-the mere breathings of the soul.
I have often regretted that ,ve have Dot a little
dictionary of the sense of ceremonial acts, and have uften

91

threatened to write one, but have not the time. This, of
cour:3C, is an excursus for your o\vn reading, but you may
find out of it a fe\v sentences for your libretto.
By the way, I met a 'Vebh lady last \veek just ente
ing
the Conveut at
tolle, ,vho became a Catholic solely
through testing the Protestant version of the N e\v
Testalnellt by the Greek.
In your final remark on the corruption of priests, 1
think that, unintentionally, you leave the impression that
this Inay bo frequent, froln seeming to aSSUlne that the
Protestant notion of it is correct, but needs vindication.
.A. glance at it again, \vith its abrupt termination, \vill
sho\v \vhat T 1110al1. Falls are not only fev;, but rare, as
they are in the N e\v 'restamellt. Protestants can have
but little notion of the way in which a priest is guarded
in his state of life. The long and pious training; the
daily recital of the Di\rine Office, most.ly taken from Holy
Scripture, anJ the greater part consisting of the Psalms j
the fixed hour of medi tation; the use of the Confessional;
the strict canonical discipline that ;:;urrounds the priest's
life; all these are perpetual helps, supports, and guards
against human \veakness. Then will these good Protestant
:suuls, who are ever talking of grace, be pleased to remark
that a vocation to the prie
thood ilnplies an extraordinary
gift of grace froin the Holy Spirit, and that grace, unless
much abused, is stronger than nature. Nay, I 111ay add
that those reserved manners so offensive to the Protestant
mind, are the outcome of that internal self-control and
caution become natural, through long training from youth
and habit, which, however artificial it may look to those
,vho have no key to it, is the necessary accompanirnent of
tho sacerJotal character. Our Lord said to them de '/>Htndo
non estis, and no one ought., if he be a Chri<;tian, to be
8huckcd that their life, aUl1 therefore their l11an1101'S, arc
nut thù
e uf the world.

92

fy concluding remark is that a profession of faith
cannot be fairly grounded without some reference to the
Church as the Divine Institution of Christ, the holder of
His authority, and Tlis ,,'itness to mankind. The question
recently put to Lord Redesdale, but left without a reply,
is the true touchstone of faith: "Is the Church of Christ
Divine in its authority?" Did the Incarnate Truth
establish the authority to last for ever, or like 110ses did
he point to its fall and reformation? And if so, did He
point, as :ß10ses pointed, to some one ",ho should come,
some other Divine One ,vho should reform llis work as
Christ reformed the law of 110ses? If so, who is that
Divine One? vVhence can1e He ? By ,,
hat signs should
,ve know Him? And has His work become Divine in its
authority, whereas the ,york established by Christ must
have failed? There is one Church of Christ, with one
truth, taught by one authority, received by all, believed
by all ,vithin its pale; or there is no security for faith.
If ,ve examine our Lord's words and acts, such a Church
there is. If ,ve follo,v the inclinations of our fallen nature,
ever averse to the control of authority, "'e there find the
reason why so man)'" 'who love this ,yorld receiye not the
authority that He planted to endure, like His primal
creation, to the end.
It is pleasant to human pride and independence to be
a little God, having but oneself for an authority, and a
light and a law from oneself to one
elf.
But does this, or does it not, contradict the fact that
we are dependent beings, and that the Lord He is God?
This spirit of independence, ,vith self...sufficiency for its
basis and rebellion for its act, is just 'what Sacred
Scripture ascribes to Satan. And as ,ve expect the
character of God, and His unquestionable authoritj'", in the
'york that emanates from God anJ lead
to God, so must

93

"e expect the cl1aracter of Satan-that i
to :--ay,

clf-sufiiciüllcy alid inùependcnce, in ,,
hatever has been
inspired by hÍ1n, and lüaù
in his direction.
But all thi::; is not for your paper, only something about
the Church as Christ's ,vitne
s and authority to man for
IIis truth and His requirements.
Praying our Lord to keep you,
I renulÏll, dear Lady Chatterton,
Ever most sincerely yours,
+ 'V. B. ULLATHORNE.

II.-LETTERS ON SPIRITUAL SUBJECTS.

On the Feast of St. Bm"nard, 1854.

Iy dear Children in Christ,
I thank you luuch for your affectionate congratulations
aud good prayers on my Festival. That divine fire and
persuasive unction ,vith which the Holy Gho
t ,vrought
the works of humility and divine love in the heart of Saint
Bcrnard, attracted me when I first read the lives of Saints
at school, and that beautiful analysis of his ,vritings
,,"hich Butler has appended to his life, used to be my
delight. Hence I selected him for my patron in religion.
"\V ould that I had kept his spirit more completely
before me.
If, my dear children in Christ, God bas done anything
for you through me, it was because you gave me that
child-like confidence ,vhich gave me free entrance into
your souls. Confidence is perhaps of all others the gift
which, 'VhCll one has received, one can never repay by
any return to those who gave it us. Yon know, my dear

9
.t

children ill Christ, \vhat a reverence I entertain habitually
and actually for the spouses of Christ, and how much I
love to see thelll grow in the perfection of their n10st
beautiful, most holy state. If I feel I have any special
n1Ïssion, it is to thcIn, and if in anything I am intolerant)
it is to see anything narrow hearted, selfish, or opposed to
generosity in those souls whoul our Lord has so especially
loved, and been so unbounc1edly generous and loving to.
Å holy person \vho died recently in Ghent, \vith great
fame of sanctity, used to
ay, it ,vas her peculiar habit and
ejaculation to her neighbour; "Remember, God is not
your step-father but your father."
I rejoice to see you rejoice in God ,vith a holy freedom
as JTour true, most near and dear Father; and rejoice
,vith confidence iu His eternal Son made man to be Jour
spouse; and rejoice with return of love in 3heir Holy
Spirit \Vho d,vells in your hearts to work the works of
His love.
r accept your offering to the altar at which I offer tbe .
adorable sacrifice of eternal mercy and love; to clothe
the altar is to clothe Christ.
Praying Almighty God to increase your light and grace,
and to perfect their fruits ill your hearts.
I remain, my dear chilùren in Christ,
Your faithful servant,
'V. B. ULLATHOHNE.

'1'0 a Religious OO'nununity in a Watchmaldllf) Town.
l\Iy ,veIl beloved children all ill Jesus Christ,
:ßlay God bless you. :Thlay our Lord live amongst you.
l\Iay His grace shine so clear in you, that like the sun it
nlay over,vhelm the rushlight glimmer of your nature.
l\Iar ßlary be in rour company, a 1.10ther at c,.err need.

f)5

Your good wishcB arc ill) plea:sure; and your pl'ilyer;-;
Iny help. The seniors ,vho ,vere with me froll1 the first,
and sha.red Iny missionary ,vork
, remind me that my
f"onsecration wa
a. ùay of :-:adncss. The younger oneR
who have not had so Inany trials congratulate lue, and
wish l11e lllany years. They Jou1tlc:ss mcan that length
of clays ,vhich consists not in grey hair:-;, but in ,vi
dorn.
In that sense I ,vish you an to be very old, quite ".01'n
out of the flesh, and like young eagles in the spirit,
having the wings of the morning, fresh and vigorous in
youth and grace, having the blood of life froln God, and
its fire from llis Spirit. That you may not be any more
children of men, liar of the flesh, lior of its blood, but
wake the flesh serve the spirit, a faithful servant, well
humbled and chastised and obedient. That your heart
liay say in very truth, " my flesh shall exult in the liviug
God, and all my bones sha:l say, Lord, who is liko
to 'l'hee ? "
l\Iy dear Sisters, take care of your wills, or rather give
them into the care of God. I{eep your aense and your
feelings, and your fancies in hUlnble subjection to your
heart, and let your heart give itself each moment to God.
Your body breathes each mOlnent, it is needful for )'our
life. The breathing of the body says, "more air or I
faint;" let the soul breathe each momen t, "more 10,"c,
my God, or I gro\v feeble." "That a thing that 1l1Cll

hould be able to make out of dead metal a clock that
tick
the time ,vo lose instant by instant, and ,vo cannot
luake our living \vills breatho as constantly the acts of
God's love, though all heavel1 he helping us, and expect...
ing us to do it. 'rhe poor, dead, insensible clock is
,vound up but once a week, and we are ,vound up each
morning in the hour of prayer. Ho,v is this? I fear the
,vinJ.ing up is not well <.lulle. Therc is tvo much reveric,

96

and too little action; too much head, and too lit tle heart.
Less imagining and less reasoning, lllore aspiration and
more spring in the heart; more loving, more action of
affection will wind the clock up better. Let the pendu-
lum, not of the tongue but of the heart, repeat more
constantly and steadily, "
Iy God, I love Thee! 1\1y
God, I love Thee! Jesus, Thy love! Jesus, Thy love! "
'Vhat a rare clock! with a face like an angel's; instead
of that prying haIÎ-mooll, ,vith its eclipses and inconstant
beating! Eternity instead of short minutes of time, and
angels counting the beats.
N O\V I can wish you no greater blessing, my dear
children, than that you should be such living clocks of
eternal love, which you may be, for it is very easy after
the first labour of winding up the ,vill. l\Iay God bless
you.

Your devoted Spiritual Father,
'v. B. U.

Birmingham, 1881.
Tv the PORfnlants and other Jnnior Jlembe'1's of a Religious
Oommnuity.
1\Iy dear Postulants, Novices, and Junior Professed,
I thank you for your gift of prayers on my feast, the
best gift Olle soul can offer to another. You are no,v in
your probation for the priceless privilege of religious life.
Your souls are being opened that they may be formeù
and graced váth the divine gifts. 'rhe spiritual vessels of
your souls are being put under the fountain from which
flow the waters of life. But in vain is the vessel put
under the stream of life, unless the lid be open; and it is
opened by humility and expanded by generosity. 'Yïthout
these two virtues the grace of vocatioll} the free gifts of
the Holy Spirit cannot freelj'" work and produce their fruits.

97

Be humble of heart, be generous in expending your-
selves under the la,v of obedience, and God ,vill give you
light and charity. 'rhe lamp of the ,vise virgin is bright
with light and burning ,vith charity, but the lamp of the
ull\vise virgin, if she is slothful, is sordid and neglected;
if she is dissipated, it is sputtering and scattered j if she i

careless, she upsets her lamp; if she iH conceited,
he
brightens the outside of her lamp ill a fond and foolish
,yay, but manages the light so awkwardly that in
trimming it :she put:s it out. But be you wise, generou3
in action, vigilant and watchful in pra.yer, humble and
desiring the better things of charity.
I remain,
Your devoted Father in Christ,
+ W. B. ULLA'I'HORNE.

To the same.

Birmingham J
August 22nd, 1883.

My dear Novices J
To you and your worthy mother I offer my thanks for
all your prayers offered and promised on occasion of my
fea:::;t. It is now nearly sixty years since I was a novice,
and I still remember those days as the happiest of my life.
Those are the days when under divine influence the
80ul is opening and fresh grace is flowing in-the seven
gifts of the Holy Ghost. When the ,vorld recedes and
God draws near, and the suul is being searched ,vith
light, and the whole life is turned round from little
to great things, and the ,vhole intention of the ,vill
becomes reformed.
All fear::; become ab
orbed ill the chaste and loviuU"
o

}.

98

fear of God. Piety lcarns to free' itself frOll1 tIle animal
sensibilities, and becomes lutrdy and vigorous. Resolution
gets strengthened into patience and fortitude. Knowledge
enters into faith and becon1es a steady well lighted lamp.
Counsel comes to us from the wise. Understanding enters
into the light of truth which God presents to the mind
and ,visdom begins to da,vn as the best and most desirable
of things, to be ,yon at any cost. In short, the Holy
Spirit calls and comes and brings His seven gifts to
perfect you on a more solid basis.
Happy are the novices ,vho kno,v ,vhat God is doing
for them within, and their superiors acting from the ligh1
of God, and ,vho are faithful in simplicity and obedience
to correspond with the loving designs of their heavenly
Father. "\Ve novices, for I must confess I am yet a
novice in the eternal ,vays, must be fools for Christ's
sake, that ,ve may become ,vise in Christ. Pride of the
heart will only yield to childlike folly.
A novice should have no reputation to protect, no
character to defend; she has to get rid of all that, that a
better character may be formed in her, a simplicity that
has nothing to defend but the love of Christ.
Dispositions are more than acts, nay, the very foundation
of action, and a simple, straightforward, humble disposition
is ,vhat God loves and blesses.
:ßlay grace keep the heart open and neither resist God's
" -
inspirations, nor the will of superior
, and all ,vill come
out beautiful and strong.
I pray God to bless you, my dear novices, and to make
you foolish to the ,vorld and wise to God, and remain,
Your devoted father in Christ,
+ '\T. B. ULLATHORNE.

!)!)

To the salne.
Birmingham,

lay 8th, 1885.

ly ùear Kovices,
I thank you for your good \vishes on occa::;ion of 111Y
entering on U1Y eightieth year, but very mueh more for
the many prayers you have promised lne. ßIay God
re\vard you. 'rhe harvest depends on the seed time,
and the novitiate is the
eed time of the Religious life,
you ,vill be \vhat your novitiate makes you, neither more
1101' less. You have to be trained to humility and
patience.
Humility ,vill open your soul to the divine influence,
patience .will give you ::;trength and discipline. Get rid of
as much of yourself as you can, and in proportion as you
get rid of yourself you ,vill be a child of grace. Have 110
private cllds of your o,vn, aud you will then be simple-
hearted and open. Believe and trust your mistress and
then she ,vill be able to form you. If you feel that you
are ,veak and full of failures, that is a good beginning,
because it is the beginning of self-kno,vledge. There is
nothing so \veak as human nature left to itsolf. 'Vha;
then l call make you strong? 'Vhat is ,veak call only be
lllade strong by being joined to ,rhat is strong. God is
your strength, and Hi
strength is given to you in the
shape of patience.
" Be thou, 0 my soul, subject to God, for from Hiln is
t . "
pa JIence.
You can teach nothing without patience. .A. patient
heart makes a patient mind. .i patient head makes a,
a patient tongue. A patient heart makes a patient hand,
and so a patient hand makes a patient work.
Every work is perfect in proportion to the amount of
patience put into it. Thi::; i::5 that cU::5tody of the heart

100

of ,vhich our Lord says, "In your patience you shall
possess your soul." Love of God expands the soul,
patience regulates the love of God, and makes it ,vise and
strong. So, my dear novices, I commend to you, as the
principle of all religious training, humility and patience.
Humility, to be subject to God. Patience, to adhere to God.
I pray God to bless you with these gifts, and to make
your wills conformable to your graces, and remain,
Your devoted father in Christ,
+ W. B. ULLATHORNE.

To th,tee Nuns .ç:etting sail fOl. Australia in 1855.
I sincerely regret that I cannot see you before your
departure, but I \vill say
Iass for your ,velfare on
Saturday tnorning next, and will keep you in mind and in
IllY heart.
How all this reminds me of my o\vn departure, as a
young and solitary priest many years ago, in the first
fervour of the priesthood, ,,-hen there were but four prie
ts
throughout that vast
\.ustralia. Under ,vhat changed
circumstances, and under ,vhat different auspices you are
going to that same region.

ly dear Sisters, God will be with you, and on the
great broad deep on \vhich you embark, your minds will
be lifted up to the Eternal God ,vho presides over its
unchangeable, yet most changeful fluctuations. Nothing
in t.his world so fills the soul with the sellse of eternity as
to sail upon that ocean, day after day, and month after
month. Nothing so strikingly impresses on us His
all- pervading Providence and care of us, like that long-felt
dependence on a little trembling needle of electric steel.
I always recommended to those who crossed the great
water8 to be devout for those souls who have perished

] 01

beneath them, aud perhap
few think of them, though
they are many. Then under that interminable girdle of
sky and ,vater, one feels so little and so dependent. It is
difficult not to increase devotion at sea. And then you
will enter into a new ,vorld, ou a lle\V lanù, under \vho"i8
Ldlliallt
ky you will have to begin life 311e\V, cut oft'
from all old a
sociations; and it is almo
t like \vhat so
many people wish, to Login chihlhood again, ,vith the
advantage of an experience of life and of our nature
luaturcù. Alas! you 111ay say, if it could be all renewed.
"r ell, thp sacrifice made win do much to\vards this result.
,A.n entire :::-acrifice of ourselves for the love of God, and
the very sundering of so many bonds, brings with it the
grace of that renewal of life; you are all the more for God
a:5 you have made yourselves less for every endeared
creature. It is a sort of spiritual martyrdom. And
o,
wy dear Sisters, go forth in peace. God is with you, and
may lIe ble
s you. ßIay lIe enlighten your paths, and
tlwell ill )?ou, and give you a great sense of His presence.
,jlay He bless your coming to the ne-..v home He has
called 'you to euter, and make your \vorks fi"uitful. And
way lie give many spiritual children to your prayers.
.Frolll the two ends of the ,vorld the daughters of St.

Iary's \vill chant their love to their heavenly Spouse, and
lllay lIe fill up the interval between their choirs with the
breath of His mercy, and reunite them there where they
will always find each other, in His own ahllighty and most
paternal heart. Then He will give you the great and
final reunion, the s,veeter for ever for your brief separation.
'Vhen you tread that ground I have so often trodden;
pray for me.

Y onr devoted spiritual father,
+ 'V. R. ULL..\TI-IORNE.

102

To one nnder exterior trial.

. We both have our perplexities of one kind or
another. But they will humble us and do us good. 'rhe
only ,yay through troubles is to keep calm and act to the
best before God; leave results to His Providence, and all
,vill come out ,veIl . It is ill the ordinary course of thp
Providence of Grace, that where great progre
s is being
made ill any work destined to be solid, purging trials
should be added. It is the ,vill of God that you should
approach ne,v undertakings ,vith sufferings and sorro,v.
'l'he door to them is made of the ,vood of the Cross.
But is not this the ,vay of Christ our Lord? Have the
Saints ever done much for God without fearful ::;ufterings?
Our Lord left them t\VO things-His path of suffering and
His peace.
ouls cannot be brought to God, or religion
planted, unless the instrument suffer. .
In this ,vorld, ,ve cannot have things perfect
a:5 we see the model in our mind. For the model is the
light of God, and the poor copie
are mortal and of frail .
materials. Even a potter has ideas of vessels far more
perfect than he can make them, for the idea is in his spirit,
and he has to work it out ,vith mortal hands in dull clay.
And so ,ve mu
t not be anxious if ,ve cannot get things or
persons perfect beyond a certain limit. It is the clay and
the mortality that slip
us at that point-and souls
especially require time.

Sl1 0 ength of Oharacter.
All strength of mind is ill the truth of God, and all
streugth of heart in the charity of God. Think of Him
and love Him, and you will be strong with a double
strength.
Iind, I do not say you will be strong in your-
self-quite the contrary. ...1. stl'ong-1nindec.l \voman is a

103

lTIl nel that is as cold and !=;tal'k as:J piece of iron; britt1e
nevertheless, and breaking do,vn in pluce
not expecteù.
And 've al1 know what a wilfnl woman having her o,vn

ay i
. 'rrue strength is a Inost subtle force, neither stiff
nor unbending, nor unyielding; nay it is ,vonderfully
responsive to God, and pliant to all His ways. .A.nd in
proportion as we enter into the truth and 10V'e of God,
,vhich are nothing else but God Himself imparted to us
in the form of grace, the stronger we are in God and not
in ourselves. Our Lord cared nothing at aU about having
any human Rtrength in IIim; He 'val;) content \vith His
divine strength. He nlÎght be strong; He chooses to be
,veak that ,ve lllay understand ,vhat a weak thing human
nature is at its best, anù to show that all God's ,york may
be done as well without human strength as with it. He
might have legions to fight for Him, but He prefers letting
the ,vorld deal with Him as it chooses. For all the strength
of God is perfected and glorified in human weakness.

}ly dear Child,
Yon are going to your probation. rrhree principles
'vi11 carry you safely through if God has given you the
unspeakable blessing of a vocation. These are, First, do
your hest at whatever you are doing at the time: giving
your whole mind to it. Second, be very open \vith your
Superiors. 'I'hird, be generous of yourself in carrJing
out the la,v of obedience.
'fhese three things will make you free, peaceful, and
happy. As to the second point, never let anything brood
on your mind, but out with it to whom it concerns to put
you right. You will have an exceHent Novice )listres8,

To a YO'llng lady entering her Novitiate.
Birmingham,
April 4th, ] 872.

104

alid if you give her your heart she ,vill do a good deal
with it. Thank God you are going to an old Order, and
to a ,veIl disciplined community, ,vhere so much unity and
love reigns.
God bless you, my dear child, and may Our Lord live in
your heart and guide you to sanctity.
Ever your-,
+ W. B. ULLATHORNE.

To another Lady entering her Noritiate.
A wise old A.bbot says-" Entering into the Order IS
not much unless the spirit of the Order enters into you;"
and the way to secure this is to ponder much upon the
spiritual sentences of the Rule, making practice their
comment. For those principles ,vhich they express are
like to eyes which, set in your mind, give you a changed
view of everything; and they are like sparks of new fire,
,vhich enkindle a desire to be formed of them. The
religious vocation is a second conversion, as you will have
already found. The first brought you to the Church;
the second brings you into yourself face to face with the
grace of those principles; and by turning the whole soul
from the outward to the inward world, realizes that con-
version of manners which finds the loss of the world's
multiplicities 80 richly compensated in that high nourish-
ment of the soul in the one pure light and grace of Christ,
the one fountal source of all spiritual life to us mortals.
The Rule is the law of life by which Christ Himself lived,
and the more you live in it, and let it imbue your heart,
the more will you have the sense and possession of our
Lord Himself.
Praying Our Lord to imbue your heart with the recollec-
tion, humility, and unction of the Rule, that is, with the
spirit of His Divine Heart,.
+ W. .B. ULLArl'HORNE.

105

.1 ....Vew Year's Greeting.

Birmingham, Jan. 5, 1865.

1\1y dear Sisters in Christ,
I must not pass this holy time \vithout a ,vord to let
you kno,v that you live ill my mind; if I do not say in
lny hoart, I suppose it is b0cause I havo not very much of
that organ. 'Vith all that remains of it, I ,vish you a
happy year, and good progress of c;oul. Ho,v time does
run as one gro,vs old, and how the years seOtll to tread on
each other, and how fast everybody is dying off! ....
Surely tilue cannot be that long and tedious thing ,vhich
people make it out, and we shall all soon see the end of it.
Sooner or later, says Lacordaire, ,ve all come to think
chiefly about souls. 'Ve get to see that they are the only
things that enùure, or have life to C3.1'e for; and ,vhen we
once get to think mainly of souls) then we como m.-tinly to
think of Goù. Well, my dear Sisters", so you turn to
take account of the past year. 'Vhen a tradesman takes
his annual stock, it is to see how much money he has
made; ,vhen a religions does so, it is to see ho\v much
prayer he has Inade, for \vhat Inoney represents in COill-
1nerce, prayer represents in religion; it is representative
of grace, of humility, of charity, of devotion. It is the
fountain of all; it buys for us everything j it gives us
humility, charity, God. It lifts us above t.ime and makes
us careless of its inroads. Religion is that commerce
which turns time even into prayer, and so I leave you to
your own conclusions. If you wish to have God for your
teacher and master, and to get above the miseries of
time, you have prayer. And no,v may God bless you
with the peace of prayer that you may have all else.
Your devoted spiritual Father,
+ \,r. ß. ULLATliORNE.

o

too

For All Saints' Day.

Birmingham,
October 31st, 1849.

ly dearest Sisters in Christ,
A happy Feast to you all ! 'fhe Church sings to-day of
"ho,v many sufferings h9
ve all the Saints gone through
that they may possess the l(ingdom of God." This strango
,vorld ,vith its mysteries of \vickedness and trouble is aU
directed and guided to make a "few" Saints. This is
the explanation of the mystery of this ,vorld. So many
sorrows, so much hunger and cold, and danger, and st.rife,
and hatred, and cunning, and fear, and scheming, is aU
for this alone, that the children of the Kingdom n1ay C01l1P
out of this furnace bright and unhurt, and clothed with
merit. Very humble and simple-hearted children of God
can alone clearly understand this Inystery in practice; and
they must practise a great deal in the faith of obedience
before they can take in such a light as this truth, to shine
anything like the constant guiding lamp in their souls.
When the grape is bruised and crushed, it gives out
wine; when the olive is pressed, it gives out oil; when
Christ was so treated, He gave out IIis blood; ,vhen the
body, it gives forth obedience; ,vhen the soul, it gives forth
humility, and the heart conceives charity like ,vine, and
meekness like runn in g oil.
May the Blood of Our Lord from the press of His
Passion fill your heart with patience. ltlay the Saints all
ask a blessing for you, and obtain you all a place in their
nUD1ber.

Your affectionate Ji'ather in Christ,
+ W. B. ULLATHORNE.

107

IlL-LETTERS ON THE SOCIAL A
D POLITICAL .A.SPECT OP
AFFAIRS.

\.DDRESSED TO .A.}[ßROSE PHILLIPPS DE LISLE, BSQ.

Hinckley, _\.pril 6th, 1850.

III France they are struggling to get out of
a dungeon and lllust take all they can get, in England the
point is not to get into one. I fear that our ideal of a
Christian state luust long remain unreali
ed. :1Ionarchy
is cvery\vhere coming do\vn, and even that state, both
under the old and new la\v, sho\ved the holy monarchs
as exceptions to the ordinary course. Our representative
states are come do'wn nlore and more into the hands of
luere natural men. And so long as this do\vllward conrse
continues, the freedom of the church and of the family,
each in its o\vn castle, are the only conservative elements,
,,,hether of maxims or iùea
. The devil's grand attack i::;
1l0'V at the family, \vhich ovcr(Jhro\vn, there is no resting
ground for the Church's freedoln.
The factory system is in our o\vn country the great
suúVerS01" of the faluily, luaking children at an early age
independent of their parents. ÅLld to this the socialist
doctrines \vhich systematise this fearful fact of our great
to\vns, and cro\vn all this by a State education, and
England is gone. I have much more to say in all this
matter, should occasion call for it. It is my experience of
the people in factory towns \vnich has opened IUY eyes on
this subject.
'Ve are hastening on all sides to an epoch when
Catholicisul and infidelity will stand front to front with but
fc\v interluedia.tc clemcntti.

108

Birmingham,
October 3rd, 1853.
I thank you for the l5ight of .Abbé Gaume'
letter.
Tue one Ly Cortes is very remarkable; but I think,
though not overcharged ,vith gloom if we take one side
of the pict.ure, the state of the ,vorld, yet in the Church
there is certainly much going on fraught with hope for
the futuro, and not ,vithout present cOllsolation.
A grand conflict is undoubtedly cOIning on, but the
Church is prepnring also for somp great part; ill \vhat
shape, does not to my feeble. sight precisely appear. A.
great outbur:::;t reve
lillg the \vorld to be thoroughly
pagan \vould settle the question of paganisIll as within
the Church. rrho question is debating ,vithin her border::;,
and a, catastrophe \vould act upon the controversy like a
revelation. 'Vho can doubt but that if \ve then had
reached our present point ill the argument., that appalling
event, the Frellch Revolutiou, alld the prillciples on ,vhich
it ran, coming upon prepared eyes, ,vould have given a
due sense of the cssential action ,vhich paganism (that is,
corrupted and ullredeemed nature) must exercise upon
humal1 souls as upon humall society.
For ,vhat is this pagallism against which we contend,
but fallen nature and its corruption ,vorked into subtle
refinements of form, alld n1ade more ,vinlling and dan-
gerous by being allied to beauty than if left to its intrill-
sic grossness, ,vhether we speak of art or literature?
The devil uses God's beautiful forms, beautiful in them-
selves, and as allied by Him \vith innocence and beautiful
harmonies, to clothe the pollution of pride as ,veIl as the
putridity of sensualism, so to steal them into the soul.
The most important point in thi:::; controversy beems to
me to be most lost sight of by both parties in the COll-
flict. The quecitioll of impurity is d\velt on. The pagan

100

side reply triumphantly, how :5111all a portion of the
classics is impure. It should then be much dwelt upon
tbat the whole spirit of the c1assics is the spirit of pride
-the foulest of all spirit
, as the most subtle and insinu..
ating from its remarkable delicacy, under its classic forms
of expression. This is the true root of the controversy.
ill them 11Jall is everything, especially the cultivated man.
God is nothiug to him; grace has no existence. Hero-
worship is the sole religion. It i::; nOll!Sense to say tl1at
,ve may Ï1nùibe beautiful forms without the substance of
things in which they inhere. Corruption attracts cor-
ruption, as earth attracts earth. And there is more in us
of corruption to assimilate corruption than of the sense
of beauty in form to attract and separate beauty of form.
It is the pagan heart ,vith its self..dependence and self..
iùolization, and its refusing to have God in its kno,vledge,
,vhich pre
ents to us in the classical school, both of
literature aud art, the antagonism most dangerous to the
Christian spirit in the souls of the many who so early fall
under its dominion and
o deeply imbibe its proud
breathing
.
"\Yhilst I thus dw.ell on the substance, do I concede the
question of form? By no means. In all created things
form is greater than substance; for it rules and deter-
mines both its character and its influence. It is that by
,,,hich alone ,,"e apprehend it. Take the finest forn1s cast
in the n10uld of a pag
ll mind alid expre
sed by pen or
pencil. It is a forIn of pride, or a form of sensualism,
a conception of a Godle

heart. It has no grace, no
unction ûf God in it. And "hat is called grace, beauty,
and even divinity, on close examination, will be found by
the eye of a chaste and humble Christian to be Lut the
p0se of a poor n10rtal mistaking himself for a God, yet
but too trausparclit1J. however delicatelJ
, rcvealiug the

110

pa::3sions of a mortal ,vithout the llualificatioll of that
grace and faith ,vhich in the lowest and most unrefined
of Christians reveals the hope of future union with
Divinity.
It is nonsense, I affirm, to say that a youth may drink
in for seven years J day by day, hour by hour, the most
Jelicate eBsence and aroma. of human pride, the gro,vth
of hearts in ,vhich there ,va::; no God recognized, and most
certainly no faith, in which there was the most dreadful
pride and the most diabolical sensualism; itisrankllonsense,
I say, to affirm that a youth, himself by nature inclined to
pride and ,vith the root of it in his soul, imbibes not the

pirit of pride in such a process. Pride is the prime
essence of paganism, and its politics are rebellion or
conquest.

Birlningham, January 19th, 1858.
Sorrow is chastening for the spirit as for the hearty
and humble Christian; and our Lord has given you a
portion of his own affliction. No devout Christian ,vas
Pover a loser by his trials and sorro'vs.
I ,viII say my
Iass for your departed son ún Saturday
next.
It is a real gratification to hear that his Holiness has
Inarked his appreciation of
Ionsignor Gaume.
I was half tempted to take the Rambler in hand again
for its last silly article on the Plain Chant. But it was
really so silly and self-contradictory that I have left it
alone and reserved myself for some better occasion.
1\IeêuHvhile I am glad to observe that the corre::;pondence
to ,vhich it has given rise is more moderate and reasonable
than it used to be. I hear that Dr. 1\Ianning has adopted
the chant ill his church 011 the score of its being cheaper
anù more Inallageable than music.

III

Y onr remarkc:; on the anticlIristian spirit of tl}(
temporal
governor., of the ,vorld are but too f:adly true.
I reaù the ne,vspapers ,vith a daily sense of misery.
The light shines in darkness, and the darkness com-
prehend
it not. One thing, however, seems clear: God
is using EnglanJ as His mallet to break up the unchristian

ystem:s of the East, as he used the Goths to break up thp
pagan system of Rome.
Disruption is going on aU through the ,yorld J and I
cannot but think that the Church is preparing ue,y
elements for a renewed act.ion on a future order of
things.
On Thursday I had the pleasure of professing the first
n un in Oxford J in the public chapel.

Birmingham, Oct. 27, 1859.
The social ,vorld is in an extraordinary state of unrest,
anò \vhen the ruling po,vers applaud rebellion as the
sanatory principle of the age, 'what can \ve expect frolll
the multitude? ..:\.11 the principles of order are being
broken up in the name of order.
Great scourges and humiliations must precede ,vhat-
ever great mercies may be in store for the race of men.
'fhe position of the Episcopacy of France is to me a sign
of vitality, such as that country has not exhibited for
many a day. And Napoleon is simply driving out of them
the last relnains of Gal1icanislll and forcing theln on thp
Pope. Italy must have its purgation, and I fear it will be
a terrible one.
'Vhat a, spectacle is our own country, half shut out of
continental politics, with its bragging press, and its ill-
disguised uncertainties and apprehensions of future
calami ty .
It is a time, if ever, for all good men to adhere to Goù,
"\Vho alone ha
the key of aft
tirs.

112

BirminghalllJ April 14th, 18ÔO.
\Vith one point in that letter I can entirely
agree, that the Church is punished for the sins of clergy
and people. Yet do I think that mercy ,vill come out of
those punisluuent:-;, and that the Church ,vill be invigorated
through her humiliation. The Church as a ,vhole is
certainly she,viug' a spirit far higher and more devoted
than in the days of the first revolution. And the sympathy
shewn in such unrnistakeable \vays in so many countries
for the cause of the Holy See is a hopeful sign, and she,vs
that her children, and especially the Episcopacy, are not
dead or indifferent. Nay, the elements of a new chivalry
are she\ving themselves in illustrious 19
ymen. And it is a
sublime spectacle alnidst the miseries of ,vitne
sing so
complete an abandonment of all priuciples, religious,
1110ral, and political, amidst the statpsmen of Europe, to
see the firm high stanù, the lofty principles, and heroic
confidence in God J which the Pope evinces. I accept as
the expression of my individual sentiments what the Pope
said sorue time ago in a private audience-" I am neitl]er
an optimist nor a pessimist; there ,viH be nlore trouble,
bu t I anl satisfied with tbe situation."
If you ,vill allow me to say so, I think and have long
thought, ,vith many great l11en, and alnongst others, \vith
Alban Butler, t\VO of ,vhose nfSS. letters I recently read
on the subject, tbat nothing is more unsafe than to apply
unfulfilled prophecies to passing events.
Even Gregory the Great and other learned and dis-
tinguished Fathers and Saints have thus been led to
mistaken vie,vs of facts that ,vere incompletely developed.
That the troubles of Italy are only in their commence-
ment, I feel pretty certain, but I should be more inclined
to tremble for the King of Piedmont than for the Pope.
That Napoleon is preparing troubles for many nations,

113

I :-;uppo
e no one (loubLs. Y ct God only know's ho\v all
is to elld ill 1. few years. 'Vhat I feel it my duty to do is
to stand by the Pope, as I conceive it is his duty to hold
by the deposit of tClnporal possessions received from his
predecc
sor8, aud not to yield up to usurpers what they
cannot take from him ,vithout great iniquity. It is one
of our miseries that ,ve have no journal which can pro-
cure authentic information of the acts of the Church's
enemies. ...\.nd the
pirit of lying has entered into their
very bones, and is pursued like a science, upon a system.

July 30th, 1860.

Indeed ,ve live in awful times, but I think one of the
lllQSt awful things in this country just now is the spirit of
do,vnright and unblushing infidelity that is boldly
manifesting itself in the Anglican Church.
Have you seen the VoL of Revie\vs and Essays, published
by Parker? The ,vorst infidelity of France under Louis
the 13th is there put forth by six beneficed clergymen, all
Oxford men.
They simply deny the intervention of God in the Crea-
tion; reject Creation itself, make the Bible a congeries
of fictionR, and reduce all truth to the inward testimony
of each man's conscience. The book i
a hideous night-
mare, and it has produced no sensation and is now in its
second edition. A greater proof of the deadness of
Anglican authorities there could not be. To what is this
nation coming? One of the authorR i

laster of Rugby,
another is the Savellian Professor, a third is Professor of
Scripture at La1npeter College, find the others hold
benefices.
l'

114.

Birll1Ínghanl,
November 2nd, 1860.

When T saw the demise of your dear daughter
announced, I immediately said Mass for her, and I sin-
cerely condoled \vith you and
Irs. Phillipps on your loss.
T remember that dear gentle child very ,vell. I al:so had
to close the eyes of my dear aud venerable mother about
that time, alid have learnt ,vhat it is to have no one to
look up to \vith a child's veneration in this world.
What may be the result of the present complicities
that surround the Holy See God alone knows. I am well
persuaded that what is passing is working for some great
future result, and some great present purification. The
iniquities of the \vorld were never more palpable or
instructive: and the abandonment of all laws, human
and divine, by the powers of the world, never so un-
blushing and shameless at any period of history. The
seeds of revolution and rebellion are sown broadcast by
rulers, in rivalry ,vi th the press and the secret societies.
We are living beneath a deluge. But, to my thinking,
the Emperor of France is the Ulan over \vhose machina-
tions posterity ,vill have to grieve, and ,vhose dark deeds
history will have to record in the darkest colours.

llt)

1 V.-LETTERS OJ!' CONDOLENCE ON VARIOUS OCCASIONS.

On the delltlt of BC1.nal" 1 rltillipp.
, IÞy accidenf on the ice,
JanUrt1.y 11th, 1856.

Bishop's llouse,
January lÐth, 1856.

Dear
lr. Phillipp
,
It was only two days ago that I S3.'V in the
TÍ1ne
lle\YSpaper what a severe affl.iction had visited you
and )[r
. Phillipps. .A.nd I should have written to express
1HY condolence jf I had not received your letter.
Bernard ,vas a child of so much promise. But our
Ilcavenly Father, \vithout \Vhose permission not a hair of
OHr head can be touched) has His O'Vll ,vays of showing
love and Inercy, ,vhich it is not easy for us to see ,vhen
the visitation i8 upon us, though I know with ho,v firm a
faith you ,vill adhere to the ordination of His supreme
will. Änù His Holy Spirit breathing \
isdom through
the Divine Word has given us the motive on ,vhich our
Heavenly Father acts in a trial like this:-"He was hurried
away in his innoccnce, lest malice should obscure his
unùer
tanding, or deception should deceive his heart."
\Ve cannot say he is dcad. Oh! 110. But he has begun
his eternal life, and begun it with the freshness and bloom
of his innocence all upon him.
That ,vould we give to
pa
s into that life unscarred by carking cares, untouched
of the ,vorlù, unblighted by the passions and sins of the
developed man, in whom the ::,trength of corruption fights
so hotly against the inspirations and attractions of the
Divine grace.
-
part of yourselves has gone before you in to eternal
life. lie lllU::;L anù ùoes dra\v ::;u much of your affections

116

in the same Divine direction. Your conversation, to use
the ,yords of St. Paul, must be so far, and that is a great
way, in heaven. God's love for the survivors is sho,vn in
His love for the departed, \yho is not departed from God,
but from this world to God; w ho ha
not departed from
you, for God is ,vith you, and he is \vith God; and when
you seek him, you find God also, and when you seek
God, you find him also.
\..nd thus whilst the old stock
of nature is suffering from the bleeding wound at
which the tender branch is rent a\vay, the spiritual man is
consoled, and reverently and lovingly finds ane\v in God,
safe \vith Him and eternally secure, that loving child, a
thousand times more loving his parents, whom the eye of
nature looks for in vain.
'VYhilst, then, I condole with you) Iny dear friends, in
the order of nature, I comfort myself in the order of
grace. And I kno,v that you will offer and have offered
to God that sacrifice of resignation, which is the most
pleasing to the spirit departed, and to the God \vho has
accepted him.
Sincerely wishing you,
Irs. Phillipps and family, the
blessing of a year of grace and prosperity, I remain, dear
1\11'. Phillipps,
Ever your obliged and devoted servant,
+ vV. B. ULLATHORNE.

On the death of Evm'ard de L1isle Phillipps, who had 'won
the Victoria Cross at the age of tu"enty-two, and was ldlled
at the siege of Delhi, 8eptembm. 17th, 1857.
The Priory, Little
lalverl1,
Nov. 19th, 1857.

Dear 1\lr. Lisle Phillipps,
The newspapers have informed me of the great affliction
.which has fallen on you and 1\frs. l
l1Ïllipps in the loss of

117

your dear and noble-hearted
01l. I can
ay nothing to
.) ou, UlY dear frieud=5, ,vhich God has not already said to
your hearts at thi
1l10illellt of
olemn visitation. " The
Lorù gave, and the Lorù hath taken a,vay; ble-.:sed be the
Harne of the Lord." He dicd ill hi::; duty; and ,vhiJst hi:5
heart retaincd it:: youthful generosity, and the early
inlpre
8 of piety; he had Hot yet lived to reach those
pO::5itious iu public life in which the soul i::; so often 'warped
a \vay froln it::, simplicity.
\Valking these hills, where I am at pre
ent for my
health, I have
aid Inore than one d" lJrofundis for his

oul, aud if I have not yet said mass for him, I shall not
dc1ay what lies on me like a duty until it be fulfilled.
I pray God to give you the grace of strength and of
divine love in thi:5 and all your trial::;, and wishing you and
all your fttlliily the blessing of God,
I remain, dear ßlr. Phil1ipp
,
Your devoted servant in Christ,
+ W. B. ULLATHORNE.

To a father who had lost his 8un.

J aD. 5th, ] 865.
.A.lthough all your friend::; ,viII feel for you as well as
myself, aud none more than I do, yet for your child one
can only bf' thankful for his deliverance. H e ha
had a
martyrdOll'l of purification to send the desires of his young
heart before hinl, and then he ,vent. Au innocent life
terminated ,vith no other pa
sion than that of
ufiering

anctified, and an exit amidst the prayers of Christ's
spouse
, ,,,ith all supernatural helps, I::, a sublime gain,
even if that life ,vas not longer than that of St. Agnes.
I recently said to
1. P. on the
ubject of this very child,
that the older I gro"r, the Inore l"learJy 1
ee that ,,,hat we

118

have more than anything else to thank God for in thi

world is to see anyone, at whatever age, go in happy faith
and charity out of it; for that is the one end for \vhich ,ve
came into it, and, when the true end of lllortallifc is ,veIl
accomplished, God i
to be very much praised. . . . . . .
I remain your affectionate friend and servant in Christ,
+ W. B. ULLATHORNE.

To a religious cornm'ltnity on the death of theÚ" P1"i01.ess.

.àIarcb 5th, 1868.
l\Iay she rest in peace. A great loss; a great gain;
a loss for you irreparable, a gain for that large soul
unspeakable; and yet, in oue sense, a gain for you, to have
one ,vith God ,vho can never live anywhere \vithout always
doing what she can to save her children':5 souls.

On the death of O.
'inuna de Lisle, Oct. 17th, 1869.
Birmingham, Nov. 5th, 1869.

I Y dear
Ir. de Lisle,
Your great loss, aud 'v hat you and
Ir
.
de Lisle must have been feeling, have frequently run in
my mind. Yet ,vhat a consolation you have in having
sent this saintly boy to heaven. For if there was a pure,
innocent) and holy youth in thi
world, it was your son
O:Sillund. It ,,,,as not the negative, but the positive
virtues and marks of holiness that so much endeared him.
He 'vas given to prayer and to devotioll, to meekncss and
to gentleness, to duty and to loyalty, in a way that I
never sa,v exemplified before in one of his age, nor did
the critical period of J'outhful life, 'v here it merges into
manhood, disturb the serenity of his heart, which alway

a ppcared to r
st 011 God for it
vital strength and repose.

11

Yon are a happy fat1H.,'r to hav0 suell childrC'B in heaven,
with such childrén on earth to imitate them. And ,vhen
it is God who tries you, it is God who ,viI] repair the
breache
rnade in the probation.
I leave for Rome on the 1 Uth, having to wait for a
public meeting on the Education question, on the 15th inst.
I thank you for your good ,,,,ishes. All the faithful
help the Council by their prayers, and surely never did a
Council bf\gin untler bettrr auspices. I firmly believe
that the practical sense of the Bishops ,vill inspire
moderation in our councils, and that the tendencies of
the age ,vill have all our consideration. In other words,
that prudence ,vill sho,v its force in whatever is decreed.
'Vith kindest regard::;, and most siucere sympathy both
to
rrs. de Lisle and yourself,
I remain, dear 111'. de Li
lc,
Your faithful servant in Christ,
+ "T. R. ULLA THORXE.

On flle dt;utlt u..f Lady Ohatterton, to her;' husúund.

Birmingham,
February 7, 18í6.

)ly dpar
Ir. Dering,
I was un,villing to obtrude upon your first pains after
the wound of separation. But no'v as your Bishop and
your affectionate friend I venture to do so. You know
that from the time of our acquain tance I had a true regard
for, and have taken a genuine interest in your departed
companion. You know like\,ise that what I am now'
,vriting comes from both heart and head. N ot,,
ithstand-
ing the desolation that comes upon such a privation, and
that so sudden, you have much to console you and for
which to thank God.

120

I kno,v ,vhat your solicitude hfls been, and your prayers
for her conversion. .A.nd God ha
anfHvered them. You
kno1v ,,"hat an accun1ulated load of early and acquired
prcfjndice she had to thr01V from off her naturally si1nple
and single mind, ,vhat quantities of the scales of false
kno\vledge she had to detach from her, and \vhat
importunities of assiduous friend
she had to repel. Well,
God enabled her to do all that, and ,vith agonized efforts
to bring her mind and heart to the Church and to God. Her
state of
oul must be measured by all the in tellectual and
1110ralligatures from which she had to break, and by all the
habits of life she had to reverse, and that in her suffering
state of health.
You cannot but be conscious that God has employed
you as His chief instrument to bring about her union with
the Church of the Saints. She spoke freely to me on that
point, and with great simplicity and fcrvour of affection.
'Ve are not to judge her as if she had been a trained
Catholic. God visited her-she opened her heart; grace
entered into it, and she strove on to,vards greater light,
and practice of the Catholic faith, ,vhich had become sealed
in her soul. 'Vhen I last came over to Baddesley, it ,vas,
to say no\v the truth (though I made another excuse at the
time) principally to see ho\v she was progressing-hoping
to help her if needed. I then saw that she had broken her
shynes8 about the outward expression of her faith, and
,vas hearty in it-and I ,vas satisfied. I sa,v that all ,vas
coming by degrees frolll the il'terior to the exterior, and
that \vhen on parting from her in the carriage on 1ny
previous visit, she sent for me back, expressed to me her
gratit1.lde, knelt down and asked my blessing, and I made
a cross on her bro'v with my finger, a shell had been
broken.
She had a strong feeling that she "\vould die thig yea.r-

121

are not such ilnpressions such as guardian angels 111ake?
She ,vas therefore ,veaning her
elf from her old ,vorld, and
looking forward. Her asking for the Ro:::;ary \vas as
complete an act of Catholic faith as could be made; it
placed her dep
rture under our Blessed )lother's protection,
and she received the unction of Christ's death in the last
of II is Divine Sacraluents.
IIo\v kind and ho\v charitable she was! and how her
heart was sot aftPf her conversion on benefiting religion!
That you know best, but it is worthy to be recalled.
I think from me all this will give you consolation. )Iay
her dear soul rest in that light and peace of God for ,vhich
;:;he craved, and ,vhich God gives to an Hi,:; children ,vho
seek Him \vith desire.
Al ways your affectionate friend,
+ 'V. B. ULLATHORNE.

To Lady Oathe1"iae Berkeley, on the dea.th of her uncle.

Birmingham,
August 10th, 1876.

Dear Lady Catherine,
I have not forgotten your pious uncle, who has so
happily run his course. \Vhen the end of life is well-
gained, there is every ground for congratalation. The
"praise after life, the exultation after reaching port" of
Chrysostom, is here justly due. Such souls, ,vho have
taken an interest in us in life, are not lost to us, but come
llearer to us, and are better u:ader
tood, and help us better
in their state of freedom, being of those "just made
perfect," of ,vhom St. Paul says, that to them we are
already come, their spirit
being nearer us than in the
ll1ortallife.
4

122

1 u Il'e stlme J un tJ,e Ji;;alh ùJ' ht r daughft:'J", Leu7!! (1a IIIpdeu.
Birmingham,
December 26th, 1877.

Dear Lady Catherine,
It is so very kind on your part to remember me on
all occasions. I ,vas glad to have the photograph of your
dear, holy, innocent child. Often have I thought of
:1Iother
fargaret's very special interest in her, and fee]
the conviction that .:;he could do something for her, and 1
still believe that she did exercise an influence for her
sanctification.
Such an unexpected departure from this world, so young.
and untouched of the ,vorld, does seem to nature, and
singularly to maternal nature, a reversing úf the order of
things, and the wound of separation, where love is intense,
is very keen. But then, and after an, what is the ,,,,hole
object of thi!S short life but preparation? and ,,,,hen pre-
paration is completed, what good of life is so great or
crowning as to end the probation well, and to obtain
eternal life ?
'rhen ,vhat a thing it is to have passed out of this world
untouched by its sordidness and Ineanlless; never, for
ever, to have kllo,vn in real, personal experience, of its
vile contaminations! If there was ever a child of Adam
,vho carried innocence in her face, it ,vas Augusta, and
carried it unchanged through her short married life.
I am sure, as I am of anythinp-, that dear 1\Iother
far-
garet, ,vho suffered so much and so long for so many
souls, prayed very much for that child, and that there has
been a blessed meetin g.
I pray God to bless you,
Ir. Berkeley, and aU your
good children with the abundant blessings of this holy
time, remaining ahvays
Yours very faithfully,
+ VV. B. ULLA'l'HORNE.

123

To Jlrs. de Lisle dz riny the last illness of he? husbantl.
Birminghalll,
Feb. 10th, ] 878.

}.[y dear 1\lr8. lIe Li
le,
I thank you for lettÏng n1e kno\v ho\v
Ir. d(' Lis1e is
progre
sing. Dr. N orthcote sent TIle Edwin's letter, ,vhich
gave a sad account of his state. I have said t,vo masses
for him, have asked several convents to pray, and
ren1ell1ber him daily. A llW,U of faith and charity gro,vs
rich 011 suffering, and deepens all his spiritual po,vers by
greater detachment, and greater nearness to God. For
the poor mortal curtain thins; and. the insight into the
eternal things so close to us is both clearer and firmer,
even though one cannot ahvays be without the distraction
of mortal pain and ,veakness. But someho'vall that is
,vorking detachment.
I send lny dear good friend my bo
t wishes and blessing,
and hope you do not ,vear yourself to infirmity, having so
great a charge upon you. I pray God to bles
yon and
n 11 your family and remain,

1 y dear 1\11'8. de Lisle,
Alway::; your very faithful servant and friend,
+ W. B. ULLATHORNE.

To the sa1ne on the death of he., husband.

Dear
lrs. de Lisle,
I said mass for the sou1 of your dear departed husband
on Saturday. After his long sufferings he has gone to
his re
t. He did a great work in his day, and did it with
a siulplo aud pure heart. One 111USt look back to his
earliost days to see how religion took hold of hinl, and
how' fa.n1Ïly pusition and all l'l
e in thp ,vorld ,vere as

Birmingham, l\larch 11, 1878.

124

nothing in his eye
,vhen he heard in his soul the call of
God. One must remember his early days \VhCll he thre\v
himself 'with childlike fervour into the ,york of restoring
monasticism, and of boldly bringing the Catholic religion
into open vie\y, at a time when others had not the courage
or generosity of these things. One must remenlber what
his example did in setting others to work to lift up the
prostrate condition of the Faith in this land. One must
recall the influence he exercised on the Oxford men at the
time of the Tractarian lnovement. One must recall the
days when Dr. Gentili \vas his co-operator in evangelising
the people, a work that fitted that remarkable man for
breaking through the old and timid condition of missionary
,vork} in his wonderful career as a missioner in all the
Churches. One lnust look at
fount St. Bernard as
,veIl as Grace Dieu} at Loughborough, at Shepshed} at
'Vhitwick} before ,ve come to Garendoll. One must
recall his love of the chant} that solemn song of the
Church} and his popularising St. Elizabeth among us.
'Through discouragement and failures and successes he
went on the sanle froln the beginning to the end. I kno\v
something of his sacrifices, and something of the
difficulties that come upon sacrifices} to give life the taste
of trial. I kno\y also the blessing he found in hi
marriage}
and ho\v grateful he ever was for tbat ble
sing; tho
happiness he had in his family, and to wholn next to God
he ascribed it.
fy dear
frs. dp Lisle, I know what you
have lost} and I kno\v what a brave heart you have. But
such a union as yours, however holy, is not visibly
broken \vithout a great laceration of nature, and God alone
can heal such wounds. Your happiness is to kno\v that
he lived for God} and for religion before all things, and
that God has care of His O'Vll. You know also that spirits
which love each other are even liore united when bodies

]25

arc
eparateù, ëtlHl that they even know each other better,
and in a more beautiful light; that there is, in fact, no
separation with such spirits, which arc always in God.
\Vhat afte}9 all is the object of this life but to end it well ?
...\.ud ,vhen it is ,veIl ended, and the eternal life ,vell begun,
,yhat a subject i
there for thanksgiving. 'ro all the
Juembers of yonI' fatuilyas to yourself, I ofter the respectful
and reverential condolence that exists in my heart, and I
pray God to bless yon find to strengthen you, and to
console you and all your children. Thus I relnain, ùear

Irs. de Lisle,
Your very faithful servant in Christ,
+ 'V. B. ULL,-\THORNE.

011 the deatl) of the Second P1.ovincial of the Sisters
o.l the Tll ird Orde.). of fit. D01ìlÍnic, fo one of her near
)"(:laIil:e8.

08cott,
October 16th, 1881.

)ly dear -,
The unexpected departure of dear :1Iother Provincial
will be a great blo,v to you, as it is to me; although I aUI
resigned at every point, and would not for a moment
have delayed her happiness, yet it has taken strong hold
of me. 'Vhat must it be to you, to whom she was, and is,
::;0 very ùear. I much regret that I cannot ,vith any
prudence go to Stone in this very cold weather, and
have consequcntly rcquested Bishop 1181ey to preside at
the Requiem; on what day I do not yet kno,y. The
Sisters throughout the Congregation ,vill be overwhehned
at the loss of one who ha
done so ll}uch for them, aud
been so nUlch to them. I have atldressed to them a
geupralletter. I have directed the bOlly to be placed side

126

by sidè that of
Iother l\Iargaret; for be
ides their great
l
ve for each other, be
;Ïdes her having carried on the
work so perfectly since the other's departure, I look upon
them as jointly the founders of the Congregation, and I
kno,v that the feelings of the Sisters will be my o,vn in
this lllatter.
Cardinal N e,vmall in R, note to me, in ,vhich he call:5 this
news over,vhelming, says truly-(( Dear Sister Imelda has
earned her release from long service, but it is hard for
her children." She ,vas the lllost just and beautiful
character I ever knew, aud so completely effaced herself
in all she did, and left much in the souls of the Sisters
which no one else could have placed there. Her dear
ilnage is before me wherever I turn, and my eyes moisten
,vith tears, yet I am content ,vith her departure and
,yould not have it otherwise. Gùd will provide. It ,vould
bo idle of me to talk of sympathy to one ,vho feels as I do,
or to suggest to you what is already in your mind, heart,
and resignation.
I pra.y God to bless you and console you, and remain,
11y dear-,
Yours most affectionately,
+ 'V. B. ULLATIIORNE.

To a Lady on the same occas
on.
St.
Iary's, Oscott,
October 17th, 1881.
To you as to an intimate friend I ,vrite on occasion of
a great loss and a great gain ,vhich has follo,ved lilY
golden jubilee. You will remember in the life of :ßJ other

largaret how often it speaks of the one whom she ,,,as
training to succeed her; that most beautiful soul ,,-ent up
to heaven last Friday, and her pure body ,vas placed side

) ')...
- ,

hy fo:idl\ 'with
lother
[argârct'
thi!-i ùa), where
he
knelt so often, and so often kissed the tomb where that
great soul has her body laiù. Before she left Stone for
ever, some three \veeks ago, she said to the Sisters one
by one ill private, (C ...\.fter all the graces \ve have receiveù
in the Bishop's retreat and the General's visitation, some
great cross I feel is coming to you, I know not ,vhat; but
be very faithful." A ,veok before she left to visit her
house in Devonshire, quite in health, she took
fother
Priore
s to the Cemetery and showed her the place where
she ,vished to be laid. She is the
lother Provincial.
At St. :Jlary's Convent in Devonshire, she was taken
ill of inflammation of the lungs and died in fe\v days as
sweetly as she had liveù.
Her character is perfectly dra,vn in the fe\v following
lines, written to me by the
lother Prioress of Stone, the well
known authoress, from the side of her body after she
had expired. (C I can but thank God for suffering me
for these many years to have known a heart whose
purity, justice, self-sacrifice, and tenderness surpasses
all I could have guessed of as possible. Never during
the thirty years I have enjoyed her intimate confidence,
have I known our
Iother to act save from principle.
It was an angelic soul, and no ,yonder her devotion to
the holy allgel
was f:50 intense and familiar."
Had you ever seen her, ) ou would have been struck
with her spiritual beauty and s\veetness. Yet the
gentleness of her modest demeanour covered a man's
mind, and a man's learning and judgment. She never
spoke of herself, not even to me, except in the COli-
fessional. But once she told me (:;he ,vus a convert afÜ:r
30), that from her 1 !th year until she entered religion at
about 33, she had suffered iutensely and even unceasingly
from the desire to devote herself wholly to God. In

128

her novitiate, )10the1' )Iargaret gaye he
a severo
humiliation about her learning, and sent her to work in
the kitchen. She replied: H Dear Mother, I have learnt
e\"erything but humility, and I have come to learn that
here." She had sTudied in the Greek and Latin classics
(Plato indeed helped her, as he did St. .Augustine, into
the Church) j had a great and accurate know1edge of the
Scriptures; was versed in the sen
e of the great spiritual
"riters; knew the di\
ersities of the great religious rules,
and was a good canonist in what concerned Religious,
a:ld wrote three languages with facility. She drew up
the Constitutions of the Congregation from the great sea
of Dominican law, including that of the general chapters
f'ince 1212; it passed under the revision of the General
and hi... Council without alteration, and has obtained a
celebrity in the Order. She has governed the congrega-
tion
ince 110ther lIargaret's departure, with a justness,
power, and sweetne
s that is marvellous. Ko sister had a
thought from her, and everyone of them has within her a
treasure and a light which, under God, has been received
from her. The unity, love, and loyalty of all the sisters
without exception, some one hundred and forty of them,
has alwavs been wonderful. Her very presence brought
light wherever
he appeared. Her temporal was equal
to her
piritual administration; she was strong in
practice, calm in judgment, sweet in affection, gentle in
w'ord and life. 'Vith perfect innocence from childhood
she knew all the \vay
of vâckedness, none of which
ever touched her. In short, I am describing the most
harmonious, and, therefore, perfect character I ever
knew. The last words of lIother :JIargaret to me on
her death-bed ,vere of her; she said, "there never ,vas a
better woman." She was my dearest friend, and through
the
e long year
I never "aw a fault in her, even h
"

129

accident, nor an error of jnd

_n. í ou may im
e,
my dear cIDld, wha: I have felt.
ry ey - run-e been
moist wi h -
5 do:n,5' he5e day
no of r :; _
bu
of consolarion, for h r hen :- .11 im ::e is 1W y-:= be.
re
me. I wi>nld n - ha\"' d
ined !1_r one mome rom
her happiue5;:; 5he is IwaY5 radian be ore
e.
then haye all her chil
!1 !=.d
: e fe
!1d:>u :.-....00.
"e- all the Prior\...
_'" wri
e b'l he, beha,e 8d-1Ï
bl
.
. ..

ome thir y 0 ht:ir I ... er
lie before me; h =_ I --
are full 0 d ,ou'"

d ec.. .onat_
n.rrend,-r 0 heir
dê'a. 5 mo
er to God d of;::- ri ode for all
h
ha

bee:} to hem.
It Ï5 the fir5 rime I h"\
e been -;:eparated from hem in
a
," trial; far trayelling in thb cold w ther.- cia!l::: _ro -
for me: ""t: hoW'eY'er dearly they ould ha\"'e wi5hPd
my p
_Dee they all ...
J ff We eel or YOU more '!l
for oar
elves, but do no come. We mo.s- no I 3....
)Iother and Father both.'

To J[ s. . 1 0 11 d
Li ul nQ I t
-1I , I

r ß R
.1 K

,

. , a
..., 0'00 i,
Jan.
ïth. 1
.

'1y dear Mr
. de Li;:l e "
I am in full5-ymp -hy with you in your deep
-row o,
r
the }C-:
of your dear
on Rudolph. I "\Yill be a gre-" C :1-
;;; )}3. .on iD you to h8,e known
h - he rt?'Cei,ed the B' .;:;:

Sacrament before 5-:..1rnn on the eam1'..;.... . I -
-:\:d
the holy sacrifice for hl
dear 5-onl on 'sa:llrd:1,la5:.
tbe Reyd. C'1ergy of the College 8"!ld th 5i' who had Á:: )

him. h,\ye been mo
ed with ::.=>rrow and --\1llnathis.e w::
his mother and hi- relsri,e,.
B

liBRARY ST.
ARY S COLLEGE

130

He was a generous, heroic youth, devoted to his
profession, full of the sense of duty, living in the grace
of God. I can only say: "He was taken a\vay lest malice
should obscure his understanding, or fiction deceive his
soul." 'fhe ways of God are unsearchable. He calls
those ,vhom He loves.
I pray God to bless and console you, and remain, my
dear
frs. de Lisle,
Your old and devoted friend,
+ 'V. B. ULLA'rHORNE.

To the same on the sa'tne.

St.
fary's Priory, Princethorpe,
June 30th, 1885.

1\.fy dear
frs. de Lisle,
'fhallk you for the copy of Lord Charles Beresford'R
letter, ,vhich, ho\vever, I had seel! before. I think you
can have no more suitable person to ,vrite an account of
Rudolph than
fr. Oxenham, if he will undertake it. It
\vould be ,veIl done, and the author's name \vould secure
attention. If a similar account could be added of his
soldier brother, it would much increase the interest.
Stories of yonng heroes have al \vays a fascination for
English minds, and the lives of these chivalrous youths
,vonld be valuable examples to quicken the spirits of other
youths in these dreary days of selfishness and sensuality.
God has stripped you, my dear friend, of one leaf after
another of your noble life, and given you many trial
, but
they ,vill all be restored to you agail1 in one glorious
cro\vn, and your tears will be turned to joy. You have
al\vays been to n1n as the valiant ,vornan of the Sapiential
books, to whom I have looked with many reverent

\:

.. ,'., \

_ .'.
....'" ......
_..
IJ,,

'.:
. ,
,
'ç;.
-
'" .

""
'

..

.;. i. ;"?;-
:'.
\
:

\,

..\ ,
\

\t":'t:!
7
";:

' .
, +'"
. .t..
.,.,
',
:. ,,'
"'
, è

... '\\i
r

.:

.)

';'ft11
ll',

_,,_ .
,,--
.
.9
..
. '#.

t:

-
".. ,:. ,r. . :.... ,"
I ! ...." 7'

?

'.

\'

'
"" 'mr
"

:

,-;
,
:.' '.
J<

:j:.

":

'''
"'-
ì :-:--....
.., _.:
,'.: ,,,

' - --/.J.;
.J" '
\. \ .A.......:

_.,
,
'\
. -.., '!ì,ht

;

, '-.:,.
....
\ """ . ..
..:.... '
?:-" ....;r
-:r ,,'. 'C,'Jr
,'t:f'

!:J .
.'JJ, '"
:-
:::.
i.' ; j .

':'
l 'to" + _'\

\.
\
J.I;,\

\.:
, \ ,. - f-1'; 'ã

'
-Þ.
.. . ._,-_-.--fn;l\
""" } /0 I ,"
' \"
.j..\

'
"--
'

....:...

....
,_
_}

. \ "':::".,. $.

'. ....: \\ '\ ' "t,Y\
\'
,,
' t

;.'

';," ,4
'L\i
-";'-.-::"
.. -I t _, .{ ",",'
;'
'
' ftft

- é.--

. ,1 "'

f''"'";":\''
' L\:,'
. 'f
"': t. I.,
",.
,
.. . '!-

,.t-, z.
.:.
4 ,f:

-:--
'" - t

u'.: " MII\.'.' ' ' "'
J "}''-& ,{\'. ,
.
.. ...
_.. ,.t\ . , -i..'!...'" \ .", ':--'

- - -# ....',
0'C' '

I
)l .
t
. 0\\
f ....,:1 t . '
_'
-

- ""'. ....,
,".r. g .. 1 '.'7

,
{ , .,' " r::I.'

\

;>' 1 ...ytl'

......." .
, '! ..,

:r-
.,:,., ..., . \"; ,,\ ;;t - " -. \ :i."y,' '
. i
':. '.
fs:.
;, \ ø-. ,......J' 1
' --.., --it '
"

.\4
--
.}, '

.'

: ){:"

:......
I '::-ß
\ :Æ:

' .. -þ (' r':"'
'

'

\.' ,:-:\\
;';'
\:" "
V

;' J ' ' '
't;:ï .

'
' '""...
.:=-
.
if- ,....,
'
11.," $'
,.
.. ,
..
.
.

1P:i'
":7fI.. ì-, of ' ..., 'tt" '!I..
\
' ,-...

', 0;>> " ',,-,-\
J' -, - ..
.

,.....<
.::
'-"'

;.: {. \.'> .
\

- .!""'!Pà
,1.10, '*' "'(.
r-

'. -
' ,'óf"-"" :5r

-
...

b;f...
, 'I \;:-_';';\'

" .
'=L.
.\,'
\ ., .
-:;,..

.
"-- ;h., (. (, .'...... '-
.' '.....\
>;'
. ,,\,
""'-.1. , r"

- t'-':...-\-
\'1. '.' Ii: -,,' ,ï'L' .,: I.:'.: \

.... z1
'-
.'. ,J.
. 1<
".
' ! 1 .
.- Q:' . ' , '. [ ..... ",...,.

' '>'\"t" ''l \''\
i'' .....;;f
.,
À;o.:"':"
:'
ti<"-" .. w: .
'"

Ar

'''-
,i
I

""\'" .'t',"
\. v.,' '
-;
"
.
)i.

,;
iIW
. ...
, ,
..
4'" ..:..

\c::

t

:

"\
.
..', "''0 ",".8.
4'

i
'i\' ·
>> , -- - r;;.....= .,t.. - >" - ., ...
\

.\'
' j

t 'C
!(\t.

-,"-
' -,,: ;;1 ":% .
7 r:
.;,..\ ;..\.., '1
- :._
. "'*
. ,
I' ,":..
_:' '_1 - ......_. "-, .;:s'ft '< --.. ';;...; ""'"
_ ::-.1!\,oIiI;.,

,
1.----........::..-" -- r._
" ','
'..

...:... .' I e "
.r .... - I I -;;
,
,.:-t
'Ij,S.

't
l;"'i"'! j;.,."" :

'. -
s},.
.,' .. , '" . " _ _> . - ,I. ,,"
:' >' - 'I't;...

$
':-- ".'

.\_. ' Jij
""
t-
)...
f.
\,,'.'..J....v
_
"'. . dIN

'
,.

. .
\ , .. ....':...; , 11
":::=:kl':
--Si..' ......."".
-,.. ,

,fjfð
I Jt;

I
I, t ... :- ,.. _' .
,' 1
_:_ ....- " .
..=
' '. ^
1ì>-..8.. " '
'" 'I: t'tr
'I.
"
r. _ . 'þ: " J-. ... \-.> , t
...,'1 .'
....... -, ".. IG[,
'.
..
. .... ,

. rJ 1;', .

"ø. ...';
i.,-
I.'
'_

.",-
,..á,:.

_'f""
,
'Zft., ',- :ts...

>..;,

H, _i
-' 'j') _..
,,"':\t1
':'Lz:iJ:
,'; ';'

" -"';

"
;;

'
:.
.
,J-
.

.+..
.
..j I .
'\'L
<{L-W
4I

' .j.;; ""'-:

:-\ ,

.;:Þ

-
-'-
'

.

,\:,'; f " !.\
_

, . '" '. .r., '_' ..r)V
,.r'1if -.. '1

\: y,-
. - -\
. __, . . _ . rt ' _ '.. _ "\ (., ". J _ . J!<"
. iJ ' '''-'''''TJ'
,\:,." ; .
, ," . t'i-. .
1. 711'\ ::
-f'\. ',1 ' .

,\\ç-"-: \
'>>.-1.:' .
.

-: \'
" ,..:.J' l
-7: ""='!: 1I1.'"v
\ I,r ..
\.

:'l
,

,,__.c- :-:'
,'\ \
,.':.'4' -. _, _
,t:-' ... ... t-, ""f.'/., i
,

.). I . :"'!'
"'" ,11.'
. c.
_ iI'1
''''';.1 _
..... ,\!",.\: . ...., .. '
. - ,,..->;..' 10- . 'H\{

.,." ..' 1;,..1
t;.- .;.
:9i
"
t
.....

\
\1 " ï.l: ". ;:Í'!___

:.."::
- \
\

,..1i'
'
}.,
;.J

t..':::'; ," ,W'" ;.., > -" ; -.!é
Ii-.
; :: /I; >> J P >; ,c" ." '1:'

. J
;
'
é
;
:

H' _
'

;.. ' ' -,j þ,' -
'.J "''!,; "
, ..
$?}. ,,

";--
. ;:
"i'..r

\ ,;;
"_ '.
",,:
.g. ,
r" !'!\,' ,;.,' .
. "';;íl P '"
> >

,

'
;
>' ".
, I"'> i
;,>' <'. è'V<; '.. ",
i :,
2 j;k. ',/;;' J;
: : ""J L"
- y,:: . · \ 'k"" - , Rî ---- ......
., ,""_ .J
f1:ZZ.): .
?,
.... ,,_
" 1-' 'oJ
.:t
.
;... \\ .-Pf. $j ,',"

........_.
,
,"\ " .
'.
=.. _of
' / _-, .: ';
..,,_.,._;(( - \.,
.... ..' . 'j' 4\ I
" '.
.. . ..o....II",._r
.
,
, :. ..;"!.... ,

J
.;;. i.
:,;<
J 1...
'S:-<:í'",,. - ')Jy

. '. ,-
I
j;'..-'\ )
.
,.', ....{:;!.
... ..,.

......:..

1., _'.',
' ,. . .
. ,,"
....
II. l
,I

'\'1 ,......
. ." .
. _, f- .
.l"...

-=<--,.;e

'
1- ..JU" c\., Ilk '" " .-
i c' _' _ __"
". ... -
" 4IØ"'''' -', ':,).... l. i\" :-
-f.
'C'''' to.; ,_

I
-e: f
:
' fj?

" -;:,1...
.
_ .... -.
';
. 'to -=t::'. ,,\
, .-__
".f":":'>':' ''':'-
'
..;C!.) þ,-y
." ..
J .._ >, > -" ,- > -' 'A"''';'''' M.il 'COil'" ,,'C>.

\ . _ ,
__, .íi ,.
.
, .

f.1?"-
-'
:
r_
'-:- '
-'/-!I,;\. f .
t.-r-:

- ,.;
<'L. f'j

:(:'.... . \, U '
,.. LA
-'f. ,;::Eo" '. -.'
,.
"'......
"
.,.- I .... ,:/l"'/f:?I. ' ..",,"
,.
"'.". t ':\; I..
' II;' -
"F ....'
....7 t " . - <, . .'1"
"*- r !". ;2 ,

" ;>:
" ," .' ' , ',c,
",
.
" . , : " ,;.k · , 0;< .

I>- >',1}j
';,' ",:
, _"\'
' 'I>Þ '_,'
't......1J :;".1," t.
.'

-/f "J! t ')
;:.,. .\ \ ., \, .' ---J-.' r - i '( , .
? j/-' t_; .tL

. ''"'
' 1 - ,-'..... ....:,

-

--=-
.1 r I>,'',; - -"W1 .
, 'l!ì, Ii' ",- _ ,_ l
,_ .::;::.,,:-..! t"- .',f .,...'1, f
,,>' ,'::40.\," "- >,l.,'
.
/ ).
>
\- - . .t · - .-
., ;"i ^.( r. ' ! ,J
_
, ' .
!;I " ' 1\ '
" ,, _,':t _ .{ '.
.
-, ; .
f' .
, ... ; l

.t' 'i-'f'
..: .... ':

' - - .
......: - .... , . "..... -' .!I.
'1.

,.\..-I ,.
- "-
,', ,.
j> ,.,'\-\,1
.' i:':- f: __ _ \
'. <t."-< . "/
ft 'f'
'", ,; .... .
.,/1111- ........
..::;:::"
...
f:' - '
, " "''''
L .,
'_ ;> "

\ \ ';

. _ k :
'
.-
-" ö-.:.'.,..,-
_ . I
.!F
I
Ú..P;-' l '. ':: I:i,t'
.
.
":. \.,.:....
.!: '''.JI'i

-;;< ':; ,'- '41
/,,:
;; \ -(.J" J :.:
f" .,.. .< t">r
'

_. , .. .
-tJ'!""" .']II p. '
'''_
:2 '- ;;:, , 1
,.

f . ':'
-- I ' f ...... , ."' , . / ../ ....- ....'

' .. \,. 1
' . "7;'- . if:-: , : . , < -
t' t
. :

:'\o:
<, .,1 .
,\
.,., . 1 "..... lûrL 1:- .
-:-
' l",:" --.f';., ;-">:; " -:-
'\;" .,.,,
.. "
.'.._1" I' .. 'f(
; .C

V "<<" ,
...;..;:>' s,;",
,<:/
,-
.../
.,:
t,-",}.
;:.

'\ \ ;

. .'

:: i I '!: .1,. / -:
-.' · '-

;_
..:T ,, : ,
I J..2-:

.
"

. ,
. 1 ' .c:...... 1/
.. ..,. , . f.?......"'
'<-
' l
. :.
;, _. . l
..... " 1 ,,,r'
.:.,. I r
J" - .:. I . ", :':1 , .
,i ø-
-; !!<\;.-. <!:.
"'--' "
.\
_" I \ 5' ,
": ,,' I ',- -' " ,- :l
."'" ' " '1 J s

,T-
c.t.
,\,
( . 1
" .
. ,...._

- 1 --';;"". . "'>:>>:' .
_..-
....' _. "'. \
:I!P\""'
:A1....1 .

-'__
f''J'

.J-
.-,,-_. J . -ç. t:r-:.' . ...
.
!l1.1p""'=?"i"'''''..

, . _ .' \
jl' .

.- ., -..... ". .l.
,.
_ . /to, - - ;:r'
f
"!.'já.-<' \;;;'?"..-

. _'. . '.: ,._, ( \ -=,

' ?;;:'::
':í .#
"
.;'-
:
.." .?:I
-I .(.
't
t; :-
'
..,
1
...
"
..... "!-;'o.';" , \,
., f}. '-'--
-..
'..:.:'= t' \ f A. -- \t. ' .
F.
,
.''j ; '\;,
':='>"';'"
J ,. ... '1, 1-" ;- f r -= -,...
.J . -. 6''' t,"" \. - . . - r! ..
0IIfI;. ......""'... '
',

..... "'t,

', ,I ,
:L.'. I -' ''''':, k -, : :
"Y/
'" '-
I ;:.
:
,:j,;
- ,,

/. '.-?,?
i..., :;"!',' "
j\ = ''::':; 1.' .j-,. (:>1> '"::1 . I'
' J ,.
:i{.,

. ,
:

:\, r' _'"
t. "":,,<'.-,, ...'.... ,-:.e,.--:,.I .!1t
I' r .', 'n.',,; .., ,?....'..,

_;y
_-;i'"
....'\ . , .
,I .'1'" "
" '
"' I 4 ''If-!.J
"'-''.,Jo:' ,}j.",.
,,;;>;
.,.
{'-; '3"j,\
' .
i, , - --....... " .\ :-r:!\.
,
.... I tJ::',\Y ..
..

::.

I
_ :""_' .o),'t;;."1 ,
. I ..,: ",.', J ,
'/ / .\\: \:,.
*
,-,.! "
r
-:::-.' '.' ";
;;}.;

' /
\ ,:,ø; "If!- &:>;::.
!
i'
,
0t
,"",
.:t
.

.

;
j:: :r

_ -;.. - /", ;
. ,'....
Lf""'-:' f ï

, f,J. 71û
i \ . fI /tg,j;

f.'i)
t, ,

,.
';" :-. . t
'_ ";"-::'" . , .
"f- . - .... ',:.
:.
' (' _--:\.: \ \:' ':

. /<.,
.,
,:-'}.
, I
-
',
- ' I oJ. _ .! íi
. \ I ,';rJI/
'
'
-t' /',.-1';,,,,\ '
, *-V
;. '
._ I -'
..,..-.
(" ;s
'''
ì'1

, \
'J i/.'f . I- -r

,L
' ,ó.:
.""".i.
,,\'

"'30li. \

_:" '," It'
. I . ,/ :J:-;v
';j.
:
:r;:! .
:"'
i

I: "
'

_\.
..
;
\:f
t

, -':' h ..',
f'1 ,q
'\

.
'

f'
: i . ",:,.; 't* -:
. :;"': \fJ
'.
')
.

..:i' \ _I -t!:;.. '
. Á;
'. ,: t
.;":: .:.:r-..}.;I) __'.
"-:"
_I:,
\".j
, j .,:j&' :,:
'JJ-
:1. 'f
'"
'!o..
.
,,
.{.:r- -''''
''\:

\,
;- .1''l..,.t''V
I! : \
'1 $.;,/ ,(:
T:>-
t
\

'.
' .' >

.'
'._'

" _..:
-'-:=,; r'.'"" , .l
:
'.
.". _
. ---.7i ,
'
!iÌ: t1
,
_ .A' ...
.; .
';;:':M'
I ",-<' .
I!.'j _
;. /--' . J- J)-

-<' 'M

;'w\"Ä'
(- "'
iÌ"

::C!" "..
' ':.;-Jr- ,;

'''-'' p": ,

;}
;-,<..

11' . ,,
...

;I!";t
,'::'\
' f
,,
'::

1. '-,'"
. -" .
'1

' ..

.
!
"'\I "_.

d'
.i-

..... _.:.....j- ... 1 ' . 1 .. (_,
t;.
-.. 1> .
':!
.ò
ì\.
',I'." '
'1
" fÍ'. l ." t:1"-"', /-i:. ' , .
. .. t' \
,(, . .,

...
.:.. ,,
;
' i
'

,..:
....
o
CJ

o

L!w

uJ
....I
...J
C
c.:

,.cr.
>
a
04
:2:

cr.

lðl

remcm brancc.::;. Y uu are in the hands of God, and God
will have care of you.
\Vha;t an extraordinary thing that the Archbishop of
Sydney is to be made a Cardinal. \Vhen I look back to
the year 1832, \vhen I had to struggle, helped only by
two priests, ,vith the demands of that vast country, and
no,v I see a. great hierarchy of Archbishops and Bishops,
and a Cardinal at their head, I aln amazed, and feel as if
I ,vere a piece of antiquity in modern times.

To a yentlenLan who had lost his wife.

St.
rary's College, Oscott,
April 27th, 1886.

1ly dear -,
I have just heard of your loss and privation in the
departure from this ,vorld of your excellent and much
respected wife, and wish to convey to you aud your
bereaved family my deep sympathy in this great trial.
There i8 no Oile for ,vhom I had a greater respect; I shall
pray for her at the Altar, aud shall remember all those
,vhom she ha::> left to mourn her loss.
lay God bless
and console you; the remenlbrance of her virtues ,vill be
the inheritance 01" her children.
Believe me )
our most faithful friend,
+ 'V. B. ULLATHORNE.

132

V.-LETTERS FRO)! ROME.

The Advent Se'r?nons before the Papal Oourt.
Rome, 1861.
In the calamities of Italy, the Bishops and Clergy
as a body are acting nobly. Almost all the Bishops have
written letters ,vorthy of the times of the Fathers, to
the Government of Piedmont. rrhe Government is
bringing prosecutions on account of some of these letters.
In short, the Church in its trials has exhibited a sound
condition ,vhich consoles amid the horror::; of this
atheistic revolution. Strange it is, how fe,,,,, men can
throw the world into confusion, ,vhen God permits it.
It ,vill be seen at the last day ho,v w'eak society is with
all its pride, 'v hen God intends to punish or to prove
it.
Father Luigi di rrrento is preaching the Advent
Sermons to the Papal Court. He is a truly apostolic
man. And it is a fine thing to see a poor Capuchin ,vith
simple dignity telling plain truths to Pope, Cardinals,
and Bishops. His first discourse was on Adoration as the
source of Light.. It has always
truck me that the
constant interrfution of the Cardinals and Prelates in
their deliberations by public functions must be a great
safety against being too much carried a,vay by nature.
Since writing the above, I have been to hear the
second Advent Sermon of Fr. Luigi. He preaches in the
rrhrone Room of the Vatican, and from the throne itself.
rrhe Pope i:::, in a secluded closet. The Cardinals,
Bishops, and Procurators of Orders are the audience.
It was a lllagnificent discourse on the force of prayer in
governing the Church, and carrying its rulers through its
trials. It was truly sublime; thi::3 p00r friar

]33

speaking in the name of God to the Head and Princes of
the Church with the spirit of a prophet, and as he spoke
in God's name, so he spoke by the very throne of His
Vicar.
These constant function::; at the Vaticau serve many
incidental purposes, as ,yell a:-3 the chief one of sanctifying
the rulers of the Church. These grand ceremonies are
at once exercises of prayer, charity, and meeknesB, and
I often think that meekness is one of the characteristics
of Catholic Rome.

The C1.ib and the Cross.

Rome, Christmas, 1869.
r.rhe High
1ass at St. Peter's surpassed its
usual grandeur owing to the presence of the Council in
their silver copes and mitres of fine linen. Amid all the
magnificent splendom", one could only reflect that it
symbolized the glories ,vhich are destined to be the final
issue of the Crib and the Cross. It ,vas the Crib of our
Lord that was glorified, and one ,vent back to that bundle
of old ,vood that is kept at St. 1\lary 1\fajor's, for the
interpretation. rrhere are tw'o bundles of old ,vood kept
in Rome, more priceless than all her splendours; one is at
St.
Iary
Iajor's} and the other at Santa Croce. And
close by the old manger is the Pillar of Scourging, kept
in tho house of St. Peter's spiritual daughter, herself a
lllartyr of the Cross. And, that the .l\lother and l\listress
of all Churches may not ,vant its glory, close to St. John
Lateran are the Holy Stairs ,vhich Jesus and His
persecutors alike ascended, on ,vhich St. John followed
Him, down ,vhich St. Peter came from the saddest of
divine and human spectacles. The trumpet::; may entrance

134

the kneeling multitude, ,vhen, under the nlarvellous
don1e, the Vicar of Christ lifts up the God of heaven and
earth in his mortal hands; but the Crib, the Stairs, the
Pillar, and the Cross explain it all.
I ,vent ,vith Bishop Vaughan to see the great relics at
Santa Croce, ,vhich always does me a great deal of good.
They bring us so near Our Lord and His terrible
humiliations, and pierce one through ,vith a sense of the
need of sacrifice to break do\vn the old Adam ,vith his
pride and sensuality, and to break us open for the
posspssion of the new man and the Holy Spirit. '1'hen the
Holy Crib looks so very like the Holy Cross as if it were
part and parcel of the saIne instrument of sacrifice and
the same life of abnegation and suffering. These
are the great things of Rome-greater than the Coliseum,
greater than St. Peter's even, for they ,vill shine in heaven
at the last day ,vhen the great ,yorks of men have
perished.

Papal blessing at Easter.

Rome,
April 18th, 1870.
Thank you for your letter and your Paschal greeting.
Yesterday 8t. Peter's ,vitnessed such a spectacle a
,vas
never ,vitllessed before-all agree in saying that neither
the canonization nor the Pope's jubilee was at all equal to
it. '1'he 800 mitres, the huge temple closely packed, and
at the Pope's blessing from the loggia in front, the ,vhole
colonnade, the square beyond, and streets do,vn to St.
Angelo, one pavement of hUlnan heads. The vineyard

rising on the right of St. Peter's, and the house tops were
covered with people. ]1y position, on the top of the
colonnade in front of the Vatican, enabled lne to see

135

aU thi
\VOl1l1rons spectacle from one point. 'fhe Pope's
voice, ,vith his eighty years, 'Va::; clear and
trong; one
heard every word of the absolutions, and when he exalted
his arms and voice for the benediction, the voices of that
sea of people, ,vhich had been as the sound of many ,vaters,
,vere hushed; all ,vent down, and no sooner had the last
,vords expired than the roar of voices ascended, the cannon
roared in concert, the bell::; of all the churche
clanged, and
almost drowned the martial music of the regimental bands,
,vhich 'v ere gathered in a cluster bet,veell the two great
fountains that throw up their ,vaters into the air day and
night. I stood beside an English minister of State, the
First Lord of the ...:\..ùmiralty, who ,vas quite overpo,vered
,vith the scene, and ,vent ùo\vn bareheaded for the
ble
sing.
A.t night came the illumination of St. Peter's, as if the
stars had come do,vn to adorn the great telnple with their
light, anù to mark out it
architectural features. 1'he
sudden change after an hour, beginning from the top of
the cross, made the huge pile a mountain of quivering
fire.
Fro-night is to be the fire,vorks from ..ßlount Pincio J
and on 'Vednesday is to be the illumination of the city.
All the squares aud open places have had structures erected
in them for a month past, for the occasion.
\Ve hope on Lo,v Sunday to have a ses'5ion for the final
voting of the fresh decrees of the synod. 'fo-morrow ,ve
meet for giving the placet a second time on amendtnents"
put in at the last voting by placet. 'V
have already had
to deal with 386 proposed alLelldlnellts on four chapters,
and have now 130 more to deal ,vith on the same; so you
may conjecture it is not all idlene::5
. It takes up\vards of
two hour
for every Bishop to give his placet or non placet
a::) the name of his see is reaù out from the pulpit. But the

136

preliminary votings on amendments by rising and sitting
are more animating a good deal. A Bishop from the pulpit
gives an exposition of what has been done in the special
Congregation, and what they recommend; then each pro-
posed correction is read. All who are for it rise, ,vhilst those
against it remain seated. 'Vhen their numbers have been
noted they sit, and the opposites rise up, and so on for
some three hours and a half together. 'Ve have recently
had a fortnight of this work, but after Easter we shall
begin discussions once more (the second course of discus-
sion, on the second part of the first schema), and probably
have to write on other points at home to be sent in.
It is bright weather at last, but the air is cold, and sno,v
is
till on the lllountains. It is c01nmonly supposed ,ve
shall have a suspension of the council at end of June for
three or four month
. I shall hope then to get home for
that period. 'Ve shall have close and hard ,york in the
in terval.

The Oouncil, 1870.

1.'he nlore T see of this Council, the l110re sure
I feel that great things ,vill come out of it. It ,vill give
much light both to Catholics and to those seeking the
Church. .And there is due consideration shown to those
,vho are in a state of blindness. As to discipline also,
very valuable principl
s ,vill be cleared up and sound
regulations based upon them. Tuus the discussions are
enlightening all parties, and each portion of the Ohurch
is teaching the rest. Even the intense curiosity pervading
the exterior world touching the Council, and the agitation
and exaggeration of the ,va rId's journals, are preparing
the world itself for receiving the work of the Council
when it shall at last appear, in such 3. way as to make the

1
7

deepest ilupression un human minds. No Council will
have ever shown such clear expositions of Catholic
principles, or have dispelled so many erroneous impressions
as to the real spirit of the Catholic Church.

Rome: The Oatacolnbs, 1870.
We stood in the damp and desolate vaults
amid broken inscriptions, breathing simple faith and
tender love of God's Saints; amidst the men and women
who had lived with Peter and Paul, or had heard all
about them from those ,vho had lived with them. What
pathetic sermons, ,vhat tales of suffering and triumph must
have been heard under these rude vaults, in these fresh
little underground churches! One of these early paint..
ings is supposed to represent St. Pudentiana receiving
the veil from St. Peter. It may be so; or it may be some
other early dedication of ,voman's heart to Our Lord.
'Vhat did not religion cost in those days! when no
cloister, no religious mother, no choir received the spouse
of Christ; but in her own house, in some room apart, she
lived alone, and ìooked to reach God alone through the
bloody door, by the axe, or the iron claws, or the rough..
edged s\vord of some pagan slave. And here lies all
that remains of those brave and generous-hearted
victims of eternal love, who founded the life of con..
secrated virginity in their burning charity, and bathed it
at its roots in their life-blood.

138

VI.-1ÜISCELLANEOUS LETTERS.

.After the death of M'1'. P'IIgin.

Birmingham,
Oct. 10th, 1852.

Dear Mr. Phillipps,
I wish very much to see something written about
Pugin, to show how completely his genius sprang froln
and was directed by religion. But I have not time for it.
'fhe article in the Ohronicle ,vas by Beresford Hope.
I think something good and telling might be ,vritten
upon him, for there are fine materiaìs, especially to be
derived from those who were constantly conversant ,vith
him. A something, I mean, which might be a lesson to
our artists and architects.

To Messrs. Ha'rdman 9" Co. in thanks 101. valuable
gifts to the Oathedral.
Bishop's House,
Easter Sunday, 1854.

My dear and esteemed Friends,
I feel that I cannot express to you, as I could wish,
ho,v deeply I appreciate the munificent offerings 'with
which you have just adorned the Cathedral Church of this
Diocese.
The magnificent candlesticks for the High Altar, the
elevation candlesticks with their beaut.iful branches, the
most graceful I have ever seen, the t,velve torches, and
the beautiful lectern, all of so costly a character, and of
the finest design of the late
lr. .Pugin, as you justly
observe, complete the fittings of the first great church of
the great restorer of Christian art. .And it is as pious as
it is graceful to associate your offerings to God and to His

1;)

House, whose beauty you so well love, ,vith the menlory
of that extraordinary mall, whom, in a very elevated sense,
you call your master as wcll as friend.
Your wishes respecting the regulation of the use- of
your pious offerings shall be religiously attended to. I
have signed the list of appointcd days attached to your
letter, and it will be placed ,vith the letter itself, and a
copy of this, in the
piscopal archives.
1 earncstly pray Almighty God to bless and to continue
to increase His blessings upon )"our most Catholic labours,
and upon your families as \vell as upon yourselves.
It is my intention to say
lass in each alternate week
uutil next Ea:::;ter, if God continues me in life, for the
families of .ilIr. Hardman and the
lessrs. Po\vell j and on
the other alternate weeks I propose to offer the Holy
Sacrifice for the repose of the soul of 1\11'. Pagin, and of
the souls of the departed members of your families.
And fervently praying ...\.lmighty God to give you the
blessings of this holy season abunùantly,
I remain, illY dear Sirs,
Your obliged and devoted servant and Bishop,
+ \V. B. ULLArr'HORNE.

To John Hardman, \Villiam Powell, jun.,
and James Powell, Esqrs.

Leffel. 0,/ tlHudú; IV1' a yift frorn the workmen etnployed
by the same jirm.
Bishop's House,
Easter Sunday, 1854.

Dear :\11'. Hardman,
If I have not yet given expression to the feeling of
gratification, and to tho thanks \v hich I o,ve to the donors
of the A.rtists' 'Vindow offered to St. Chad's Cathedral it
,
has not been hecau
e they have pa

ed from IllY winù.

140

I take this holy season, ,vhen the Cathedral has been
clothed with so many new and beautiful ornalnents, as t.he
fittest on which to express to those pious and generous
artists and workmen, how much I appreciate their gift,
and that zeal for St. Chad's at all times, of ,vhich that
gift is a permanent memorial.
Whether considered for its intrinsic value, or for the
art and skill displayed in it, or for its haying been a great
ornament in the mediæval court of the Dublin Exhibition,
or, which is its greatest value, for its moral associa.
tions as a religious oblation, and as the generous offering
of the artists and workmen of your establishment, the
Artists' vVindow 'v ill ahvays be one of the n)ost interesting
ornaments of St. Chad's. And not only interesting but
equal1y instructive. For it is an exhortation to others not
to confine their love of the beauty of God's house to a
mere barren admiration of the offerings ,vhich more
generous souls have made.
'Vhen the celebrated colonnade which runs from the city
of Bologna to the Church of Our Lady was erected, a
work full t\VO miles long, each trade, each craft, each art,
and each profession, gave its quota of columns and arcades
to that great ,york.
Let me express a hope that the exanlple set in these
modern times, of the old mediæyal devotion, in a form so
real and so unmistakeable, by those ,,,ho have ,yorked in
the revival of Christian art in the Christian spirit, will not
stand solitary; and that, as St. Chad's is pointed to as
the first example of a long series of ,yorks in which the
old spirit has been revived, so this windo,v may gro,v in
interest with time, as the first example of the revival of
the old devotion of artists and workmen to the beautifying
and adorning of God's Churches by their generosity.
It is my intention to say three masses for the donor
of

}411

the window and the members of their families, ,vhether
living or departed, and praying God to bless and prosper
both them and you,
I remain, dear .ßlr. Hardman,
Your faithful servant and Bishop,
+ W. B. ULLATHORNE.

Private letter to U r. Ha;.dman on the sam/ occaSion.

Bishop's House,
Easter Sunday, 1854.

Iy dear
Ir. Hardman,
In conveying to you and the
Iessrs. Po,vel1 my thank!=t
for all that you have done for St. Chad's Cathedral, I am
of course fully sensible that :you are the prime mover and
the great contributor in these generous and pious works.
From the first time I met )90U, when you gave me the
first little monstrance ever used in Australia, I have had an
esteem for you w'hich has continued to gro,v ,vith time and
intimacy.
I am slo,v in expressing gratitude, perhaps too slo,v; it
is so near allied to praise, though so very distinct from it,
and though a duty, whilst the latter often approaches to
an offence. Not that I do not deeply feel it where it is
o,ving, but I am often delicate ,vhere perhaps I seem
almost indifferent. It was impressed on me early by dear
parents who ,vere relnarkable for their prudence. And
when I entered religion, I,yas deeply impressed with the
often recurring homily of St. Chrysostom, "Praise, alle-r
I ife is 0 L.e1. ."
But you ,vill perhaps permit me at a tilue like this,
,vhen I am thinking much about you, to say, ho\v 'varm
an affection I have for you, and what an interest I take in
you and all that i::, yours.

1 tJ

I \vish also to say how thoroughly I appreciate that
judicious discrilnination ,vith which, ,vhilst you thro,v
yourself into all the ,yorks in ,vhich a layman can co..
operate, you abstain from all that is purely the dominion
of the clergy. It is this cOlnbination of zeal ,vith
prudence rare, that most cOlnmends you both to my
judgment and affection.
If the judgment of God's appointed servants on earth
ll1ay be taken as some little shadow of His own, ,vhere
religion and its service is concerned, ) I trust you win
penetrate to the depths of the Inotive ,vhich has induced
me to say what I have
aid, solely with the vie,v of con..
firming and encouraging that zeal and judgment with
,vhich you devote youl'Belf to the service of religion.
I ,vish to grant to you, and I hereby grant to you, by
y.irtue of my epi
copal authority, forty days of indulgence,
for every time that you sing in the Church.
A.nd I shall ahvays make a memento for you and your
faillil)'" in my prayers at the Holy Sacrifice.
'Vishillg you,
lrs. Harc11uan, and your children, the
blossing of this Holy Seasoll.
I remain, my dear
lr. Hardman,
Your faithful and affectionat.e friend,
+ "'\V. B. ULLATHOI{NE.

J Vhat is a good girl.

1\ly dear little niece,
Your little letter pleased 111e very much. 'Vhen a
little girl has a good heart, and says what is good out of
her heart, it always pleases everybody. But it pleased me
very much. So you would like to go to Rome with me.
But where could I put such a little jumping body, unless

Bishop's Houðe,
July 16th, 1855.

].J3

were to put you in the top of IUY portmanteau, and then
) on 'would jump out ,vhen the CustOlll llouse officers come
to open it, and then they would be astoni
hed.
I will certainly get you a nice little !{osary at Rome
and ask the Pope to bless it for you. And I have sent
you a little medal of Our Lady of La balette.
Your cousin Lizzy at tho Convent at Stone had a little
,\Thite habit on at Holy Innocents', anù looked ju
t like a
little nUll. And she ,vauts very lunch to 1e olù enough
to be one. She i
very happy there, aud is very fond of
the nUllS, as I ùare
ay you are very fond of the nuus at
Lingdale IIouse.
Dear child, I ,viII pray for you, as you have asked me
so nicely to do. And so no,v you must :::;tudy well in
study-time, anJ jump and skip in play-time, and be lJ.
happy, merry child.
ly idea of a good child is that she
never says in her heart, I like or I don't like; ::;he never
thinks in her heart, I will or I won't, but always loves and
obeys her mistresses from her heart. God bless you, dear
child.

YonI' affectiona tA unc] e,
+ W. B. ULL
\THORNE.

A 1.e1.Y distant anticipation.
Birmingham,
April 21::;t, 1858.

Dear 1\1 r. Phillipps,
r may venture to tell you thnt I have projected a
,york, to be carried on as I can get time, the object of
,vhich is to bring back the Cllrrent ascetical teaching to
its solid foundation-humility. I go chiefly to the repre-
sentative Saints of ear1y asceticism for my foundations, and
to the more scientific periods for the science of the subject.
One point which I should much wi
h to il1ustrate is the

l-i.J.

intimate relation which exists between humility and
wisdom.
In short, I should very much like to give a full, com-
prehensive, and scientific treatise on that fundamental
virtue, concerning which, except the beautiful epitome of
Rodriguez, which is of course a translation, we have
scarcely anything in our language.
It is curious that Barrow worked the subject in his dry
,yay from St. 'fhomas, and Jeremy rraylor from Sts.
Bernard and Bonaventure.
With respectful regards to
frs. Phillipps and your
family circle, wishing you and thern every blessing,
I remain, dear :111'. Phillipps,
Your obliged and faithful servant in Christ,
+ W. B. ULLA'fnORNE.

On the death of his mother.
Birmingham,
Sept. 20th, 1860.

Dear Mother Prioress,
I thank you and the community most gratefully for
your kind sympathies and your charitable prayers for the
repose of my dear mother.
By an understanding long since made between Mother

Iargaret and her, I interred her remains in the Church
at Stone yesterday very solemnly.
The many prayers offered for my dear mother, and the
recollections of her solid virtues, evinced even to her last
breath, are to me a great consolation. She deserved a
worthier son than I am.
To all the dear sisters as to yourself, I beg to repeat
my gratitude, and I remain,
Dear Mother Prioress,
Your faithful servant in Christ.,
+ W. B. ULLATHORNE.

145

He tries to resiy n. his Bishopric.

Iay 10th, 1862.
It is long since I had the plea
ure of seeing YOIl; but
I hope to have that pleasure some day again.
[y head
ha
grown very grey ,vith solicitudo; bub I thank God
that there is luuch to consolf' me in thi
Diocese. For
t,vo years past I have been very much engaged in m
ttters
that rather rega.rd ecclesiastical diplomacy and business
of various kinùs before tho IIoly See; more indeed than
,vith the administration of this diocese; but I hope that
after this third visit to ROJ1e in the course of that period,
I shall be left again to illY own diocesan ,york.
During my recent abode in the Eternal City, I put a
solemn petition before the lloly
-'ather, praying to be
released from the Episcopal office after my IOllg and
varied labour;::;, and to be allowed to return to that
Inonastic life \vhich I had always looked back to ,vith
desil'e. But after a fortnight of silence, the Holy Father
answered me in a, very unexpected way. Ou the Feast of
the Purification, in the solemn function in St. Peter's,
after he had chanted the Benediction in the 1Iass and was
reseated on his Throne, the Pope called me before him,
aud 'v hen I had knelt down, he said: "
ronsigllol.e, iu
nomine Sancti Petri, io vi dico da q uesta Santa Catedrd. di
verità che non si può accettare 1:1 sua demissione. Sta al
suo posta; perseveri fin ana morte; ha
olte C03e an cor
a fare."
After that what could one do but bo'v the head in
sublnission? and, as Cardin
l Antonelli observed to me
two da.ys afterwarJs, " You must have felt it far 1110re
tranquillising to receive the Pope's answer under those
qolemn circullistances than if he had spoken to you
pri va tel y ."
T

146

Oil the Ramble1..

Birmingham,
!fa.y 5th, 1863.

Dear
fr. Phillipps de Lisle,
I thank JOu for your very kind letter and approval
of my second pamphlet. It is satisfactory to know that
labours and writings produced under circumstances so
unpleasant have not been altogether in vain. I have had
several other very kind letters, which have not a little
relieved me, but \vhat I most wish to see is SOlue satisfac-
tory change in the management of the Periodical itself.

ry opas rnagnu'J1
, the philosophical, theological, and
ascetical treatise on the virtue of humility has, alas! beell
suspended for years, and I kno\v not \vhen I shall be able
to resume it. I have the materials of nearly two volumes
lying in a rough state, and how glad I should be, if I
could have six months of seclusion to complete it, but that
is out of the question.
Business grows so much and in such varied shapes,
whilst creeping ago comes on, al1d slackens the old
energies, that I should be heartily glad if the Holy Father
would let me retire. I made an effort last yeår to get
free, but failed, so I suppose I must be reconciled with
my burden.
I hope that
Irs. de Lisle and all your family are well,
and that you are prospering ill all things as you desire.
And praying Almighty God to bless you in all good
things,
I remain, dear
fr. Phillipps de Lisle,
Your obliged and faithful servant,
+ W. B. ULLATHORNE.

147

][onfalen
b rt'
][onTLS of the West.

Birmingham,
April 5th, 1867.

11y Dear
Ir. de Lisle,
I have just completed reading ..\Iontalembert's third
,.olume, which is learnedly and admirably done. The life
of St. Columba is a masterpiece. It was ,vise to put both
the ,veakr..esses as ,veIl as the strength, the errors as 'well
a
the excellencies, of those great men, so as to lean)
nothing to controversies. ....\.150, because this mode of
handling God's Saints, after the Scripture modol, makes
their whole eX[ll11ple more instructive and encouraging;
bringing them also anew within the compass of humanity.
I think, however, that his own deductions on the conduct
of St. Gregory's monks in flying instead of standing to
their work amongst the people, when the ro)'"alties turned
against them, are too logical; a common mistake in ,vrit-
ing histories of far back periods. 'Ve have not all the
premisses, and it ,vould seem that they could do nothing
\vith that rude Saxon people ,vithout their kings, and 'vera
too marked to stand their ground or to hold any people
together in face of the idolatrous priests, \vithout some
countenance and protection from authority. They fled,
but on the first opening they returned again, and the
Church has canonised them. I send you a little pamphlet
which has been drawn frolllIne through a most scandalous
course of lectures, etc., that has filled Statfordshire with
an intense excitement, and spread a ,vide mischief of
demoralisation.
1\.t '\T aI5a11, however, the plague has been stayed. The
]llagis.trates and leading inhabitants to the nUlnber of 300,
signed a declaration that they would not go near these
lectures, the Catholics have filled their own Chul'che

148

dnring thenl, and the military and police were sent back
to their places as not required. The reporters quitted the
place in disgust.

lany towns are still threatened \vith this nuisance, but
the right policy to be pursued is no\v understood, both by
the Catholics and the authorities. I trust we shall not
again have the spectacle of cavalry volunteers and police
arrayed to the Dum bel' of 1,000 men, protecting these
wretched men against the fury of 10,000 Catholics, as
recently at "r olverhampton.
Hoping that you,
lrs. de Lisle: and your fanlily are
,veIl, and praying Almighty God to bless you and them,
I remain, dear
fr. de Lisle,
Your obliged and faithful servant in Christ,
+ W. B. ULLATHORNE.

Ohristian Schools and Schola'ts.
Birmingham,
August 11 th, 1867.

Dear
fr. de Lisle,
The Roman assembly was a wonderful exemplification
of the force of veritable union; and the cordiality that
prevailed amongst the assembled prelates ,yas admirable.
Half a nlile of mitres in pairs in the procession fornled the
episcopal contribution.
The (Ecumenical Council contemplate
if all goes ,veIl,
for the autumn of next year, intends chiefly the revision
of the Canon La,v and discip1ine of the Church, to 3,dapt
it to the exigencies of the present condition of the Church.
The Emperor of the French has expressed his accord ,,,ith
the proposa1.
rfhe Pope is wonderful1y well and vigorous when ,ve
consider his years. And the amOUD t of work he went
through, with the incessant toil of audiences added to all
the rest., was a htbour of Hercules.

1 to

IIave you seen a very beautiful and instructive book

( Christian Schools and 8cholars," ,vritten by one of thE-'
nuns of Stone? I t will repay perusal, and I wish to see
it widely diffused. Its object i
to shew historically the
genius of ecclesiastical education. It has a certain analogy
with l\Iontalelllbert's
lonks of the \Vef\t, and rnns
parallel ,vith it in another track.
I regret exceedingly to find from the Standard that he
has relapsed into hig old complaint, and that it call
e

fears for his most valuable life.
Requesting respectful remembrance to 1\11':;. de Li
le,
I remain, dear
rr. de Li:'5le,
Your obliged and faithful Servant,
+ W. B. ULLATHORNE.

fJefter oflhanlcsfor fhe redecoration of his private chapel.
Birmingham,
August 20th, 1868.

Dear Rev. :ßIother,
I received on this day of my feast a round.robin,
signed round a cro!=)s and signed in red, just like the
round-robins the buccaneers used to sign in their piratical
expeditions in the South Seas, when they were discontented
,,,,itb their captain.
At the first glance it really looked onJÏnous of a
rebellion. But first sight is ofren deceptive in this ,vorld.
I find it explaill
a ID3C:;S of confusion that }1as been
going on in this honge for some week
, no one coulrl
p
act1r say why or by ,vhat authority.
This D10rning the Chapel was quite bright and in its
".onted order, and I thought of aU those ,vho IU1.d brought
light into it and made it reflective of their filial affection
and devotion, and prayed for them, that God would unite
them all in the light and beauty of his Eternal Kingdom.

150

I hftve ascertained that St.
{ary's is the ringleader in
t his getting up of the offering of (( the religious Com-
munities of the Diocese," and so to St.
Iary's I write, as
to the ear, as well as to the mouthpiece of all.
It is a great pleasure to me to see" all the Communities"
nnited in a joint act of affection and homage to the
Superior wholn God has placed over them.
I atll the servant of Christ's spouses, and it is a service
,vhich brings small pain and much content. I thank God
'who has given me so much veneration for His true
daughters, and has blessed me in the service of so large
a number of them. If I am able to do them some service,
it is much o,ving to their belief that I have that veneration
for them, and that I account the serving of them to be a
singular privilege that God has given to me.
Let me, througb you, dear Rev.
lother, thank the
Communities for your common act in brightening the
Altar at which I pray for you, and for the prayers you so
often say for me, and let me express my gratitude to you
all for all your goodness to,vards 111e.
And nu1.Y God bless, increase, and prosper you all. I
am always,
Your devoted spiritual father,
+ 'V. B. ULLA1'HORNE.

Leite? of ill an la
for prayers.
Birmingham,
11arch ] 7th, 1874.

Dear :1Iother Prioress,
To you and your community I offer my thanks for your
charitable prayers, kind greetings, and good wishes, on
Iny jubilee. The address ,vas exhibited at Cough ton, and
has g0ne to adorn the walls of St. Bernard's Seminary.
fl'he illumination was admired by realjuòges as well as ùJ

151

tIle members. "\Ve had a very nice day at Coughtou j f\
congregation, sundry brethren, lnass, sermon, and Te
Deum.
I send you a copy of our joint address to our old novice-
lllaster, fOt" which I have waited before \vriting. If I have
taken sOlne care of the convents, they have always 1110re
than repaid me by their kindness and goodness to me.
It ha
been a rea] pleasure to go back to old and simple
times, and to recall all the goodness of God to me. It is
likewise a time when the
h:Jdow of the door of eternity
seems to cast its form and mystery upon one.
.AJter fifty years in religion it is time to look for" ard to
the end of the short path remaining, and the carking,
ct"eaking body tell:; one it will go do\vn at Jast, if llOt
SOOIl, yet not so long hence. So what. remains is to look
olnvard::; and upwards.
I pray God, dear :Jlother Prioress, to bless and prosper
you and your community, and remain,
Always your devoted Spiritual father in Christ,
+ 'V. B. ULLATHORNE.

All old Olo'islmas Mystery.
Oscott, December 26th, 1882.

Deal' Lady Catherine,
Thanking you and all at Spetchley for your kind
Christmas greetings and good ,vishes, to you, )11'. Berke]ey

and your family circle, I ,vish and pray all good and
happiness.
One does not often find much that is new about
Christmas except in those eternal mysteries, ,vhich are
always ne\v the deeper \ve go into them. But I have
been lookiug into the old mystery plays on Christmas ill
the Townley collections, which are \vritten in the old
Yorkshire dialect of the time of Richard II., and in the

152

"Seconù of the Shepherds" have found something
,vonderfully rich, simple and quaint. The Shepherds, all
living near 'Vakefield, have fenced their sheep against
the sno,v, and go into a hut to talk and sleep, ,vhen there
comes in among them a certain ,vild fello,v named
lax,
,vho joins the talk, which is all about sheep and t.he fear
of having them stolen.
lax asks leave to sleep there,
which is reluctantly allo,vcd, as he is suspected. vVhen the
shepherds are all asleep,
Iax slips off his shoes, gets the
door gently opened, anù calories off on his shouliler one
of the fattest sheep. ..A.rrived at his o,vn cottage, his wife
Gilly and he discus
the question, Ho,v are they to hide the
sheep aga.inst the shepherùs, ,vIto on :1,vaking are sure to
come in search for it.
t last it is settled that Gilly shall
go to bed and have a baby, and the sheep is huddled into
the bed \vith her. The shepherds conle, and ßIax tells
the1n they may search everywhere, only not to disturb
Gilly and the baby, as she had been so recently confined.
Nothing is found, but one of the shepherds gets into a
very \varm sympathy with the baby, wants to know if it
has been baptised, and \vho were the sponsors. Yes; and
for sponsors three Yorkshire men are given by name and
three Yorkshire wonlen. But the shepherd longs to see
the little face, and if he can see the little hand he will put
sixpence into it.
Iax protests, and the wife groans in
suffering; but the shepherd moves the clothes and
exclaims: Oh! ,vhat a long black nose the baby has.
Then arise threats on one side, and fears on the other, of
what 'v ill happen to-nlorrow before the magistrates of
\Vakefield. But at this moment music is heard in the
heavens, and an angel appears at the door and announces
the birth of the Saviour of the ,vorld, and the shepherds
are told they must hasten \vithout delay to Bethlehem.
A.rrived there" all their roughness is gone, they pour out th

1
j;

1l10-.;t tl'uder filHI :dl'l'ctÍonate fl'eling
ill gr(\f.lt dè\
Jtioll 0\'('1"
the Divino Ha.Le, and :-\alutl'
ra..y with cOllgl'atul:ttiulls, and
.Jo:-'l'ph with politeness. .L\.nd so tho IlJ)'stery ella
.
'VhaL enriches the ,,-hole of the play is the \vay in which
they talk like good Y orkshit.c Christians all along, invokillg
onr Lord and the Blessed Virgin all through the previou

cen('s.
It ,vas performed in "rake field, at Christnlas-tide, by
the barkers (tanners), but requires a kno,vledge of Y ork-
shire, and a glossary as ,yell, to undersÜtnd it. rrhe
people of those titnes 111USt ha.ve enjoyed the hUtnour of
the dialogues very much, and then the sudden change to
tender piety when they get to Bethlehen1.
Your Inaternal solicitude i.s travelling far and wide thi:-;
Christtuas ,,'ith all thi
dispet'
ion, and all the absent \"ill
be thiuking of home-the beautiful influence of thi:::)
season, in ,vhich the Holy Frunily consecrates all Christian
fanl;lies, and dl'a\vs together in spirit those \vho are

crarated in body.
I wish you, :11r. Berkeley, and all your fau1ily, the true
joys of the season, and its abundant graces, and relnaill,
dear Lady Catherine,
Your faithful friend alid bishop,
+ 'V. B. ULLA_THOR
E.

nl"olhcrhood ,
/ St. "Vi1u.ent de Paul.
Birmingbarn, July 2nd, 1881-
)Jy ùeal" .JIr. Blount,
In ackno,vledging the receipt of your letter \vith a copy
of the report of the Society of St. \Tincent of Paul for the
year 1883, I am renlÏnded of the long and zealous service

,vhich you have devoted to the founding and propagating
of'the Society in this country.
I have alw:1Y
h:lll an appreciation of the va1ue of this
u

15-1

Society on the grounds-Firstly, fur t1H
spiritual bL
llefits
ftUÙ sanctifying influence ,vhieh the Soeil'ty confers on it

own lnctubers; f\econdly, for the h'lllpOl'al and spiritual
benefits which the yi
its üf it
Hlclubers confer on the
poor; thirdly, for the lHutual benefits ,,,hich the ll1culùers
Ly their charitable association and union in good ,yorkR
confl'l" on one allother.
Undl
l' the direction of their Rey. Clergy, thesc little
societies fUrIn a nucleus of piety, edification, a.nd good
'works in the congregations ,vhich ,yell deserve to be
cherished, cncourngeJ, and helped by epi:::;copal authority.
I therefore invoke the blcssing of God upon the
Society anù its l11elnhe1's, and pray to God for its exten-
sion and prosperity.
I renlain, IllY dear 1'11'. Blount, your faithful and devoted
serynnt iu Christ,

+ 'V ILLIA!\I I3EHNA.l
D,
J3ishop of Birn1Ïnghaln.

Georg-c Blüunt, Esq.

F'it 11 c,.a 1 (!( JIr. j1"'e }'J.C J.S.
Birnlingham,

.\.ugust j] st, 1884..

i\Iy dear Lady Catherine,
On Friday I buried my dear 01<1 friend,
Ir. Ferrel's,
of BadJesley Clinton, alliid
t the larnentations and tears
of the people on his property J tú ,vhom he ,vas as a father.
I could not but reflect aloud in the pulpit what the scene
,yonld have been in the days of his noble ancestors, ,vhen,
arnit1st a vast and resplendent assemblage, the heralds
,,'onld have proclaitned silence by sOllnd of trulnpet anù
the rppreselltati ve of the Grand
I arshal of t.he Conqueror
would have been pr0clailned with an his title
, hi
three

] ;)0

carIÙOlll
, hi:::; hundred baronies anù hi') inheritance of a
huudred and forty luanors. But here ,vas the silnplo
H Olù Squire," as the people loved to call hil11, at the ue\v

of ,vhose death strong In en, even Protestants) aHa mell in
rcspectablp positions, cried fiud shi vered in their frnlnes.
Let Jne tell yon one anecdote, whi
h represents n.
thousand. lIe was walking in his ,vooù
, a hundred acre:::;,
the last rpnl::tins ùf the great forest of Arden, when ho
caUIe upon a poor old decrepit \vorna.n gathering fire-,vood.
,A.t the sight of the squire, she ,va
alarilled, but he spoko
to her as kindly as an ola father to his chilù, helped her
to complete her bunùle, took it on hi
o,vn shoulders, and
chatted by her side all the way to her cottage ,vhere he
left her and her bundle.
The heartð of the poor rose up at his pl'e::;ence, and he
cheered all the lleighLourhood wherever he caIne. "A
fine old Bngli'5h Gcntlelnan, 311 of the olLlcll time."

Letter of" tllllllb:t JOI. llrcselll::> dfe rill'.! sidow::>$.

O:::;cott, Dec.
ôth, 188-1.

l\ly dear 2\lother Prioress,
The postman ,yith his h8avy load reached here at
2 p.m. ye::5terday, and it took till near dark to read ,v!tat
he brought, your
included. Again thanking you all for
all your prayers, of which I hopo a good part ,vent for the
soul, as ,yell as for your Chri
tmas greetings, I ,vish you
all a happy Christmas tide in the true Catholic sense of
the ,vorù. By the way, M1':::;. Lescher ,vas the first to
send me fruit and game repeatcdly at the beginuing of lllY
illncss, and though r thanked her through my secretary
for her killdlle:5
, I ,,,ish through her daughter::; to thank
her again. Since thcn IllY
itting-rooul has looked like
a vine [ruIn the nUIllUl'r 01' bUliChcs of grapes sent fruln

15()

1
lallY quarters, anù hung upon the figures in the 01(1
Gothic furniture. Garno came until t.hert' \vas llano-cr of
o
Jny getting ,vings. All t.hi:-,; was very charitable fur such
an old bag of bOlies. I
ay 1\Iass in nlY private rOOlll, not
ùaring to venture out of it, and prayed heartily for you an
011 Christtllas day. I am 110\V able to do a day's desk
,york \vithout fatigue. This big hou
e is no\v enlpty, but
I enjoy the solituÇle. I was made for a herillit, and once
in younger ùays tried to join the Cistercians; but ,vi
e
heads, I snppose, prevented it. Still the troubles of
governluent find me out, and I have Olle at this 1110111ent,
n grave one, for ,vhich I \vant you to pray.
I pray God to bless you all, auc1 give you that sanctity
\vhich I love to illlagine in you, in its perfection, and

reJnall1 ,

ly dcaI' )Iother Pl'iores
,
Your de\"otc(l fat hcr in CIll'i
t,
+ 'V. B. ULL
\l'I-lOl{NE.

'i'v a IJ(1dy staying at Oha11101tlli.
St. !\.Iary'::;, O
cott, Oct. 8th, 1880.
Our corre
pondence has this in it that it is
altogether between soul and soul, in total ignor-:tnce of the
corporal inyestiture. It is like a correspondence of spirit

living in separate ,vorld
, purely through the intelligence.
In Iny fiftieth year, Dr. l{obert Fergnsson
ent lliC to
the ..t\.lps, "'here 1 spent some four months, wallderil1g
from Alp to lake, from lake to
\Jp, and frOll} one lllonastery
to a.nother. Ho\v beautifully the Scripture says that God
gives sno'v as wool. It is the blanket that \val'll1S and
fosters the carth.
1 al
o havc sat on the hcathèr on tho lllolultain top,
and \vondercd tu
ce how tho gentian had gathered into
its petals_.t he profonnde
t LInu of the :-3kil'
, ,rith
Iont

1 ,
) 7

BJanc ill the pro
pect, and a hare jUlnping up right ul1l1cr
my feet. I have dwelt ill the
Ionastery of Eiusicdlen,
venerable with] ,000 years, anù seen in its va'-lt church nIl
the costumes of S,vitzerlanù, tho South of France, auù
tho North of ltaly; have seen its lllonthly proces
ions;
h 1,Ve \vitnesscù. all the \vays to it covoreù. ,vith pilgl"in1
;
have been familiar ,vith its ÐO priests and its veneraLle
Abbot. I have felt the effect of that upper atmosphere
that electrifies nerves and brain.
I anI not eugageù on tho inner life of :ßIoth0r
rargaret,
hut on the work promised in the Eudun'melLts, a work
for which
Iothcr ::\Iargaret's convents by her direction
have said a.
Iagnifica t every Saturday for 20 years past,
and still say it. (( A great anù arduous ,vork," a:i
St. Augustine says, (( because it is hard to persuade the
prouù that the greatest force lies in the virtue of hUlnility ;
Lut Uod is a sure helper." }'laterials gathered twenty year::>
ago cover all my tables, after being so long huried out of
:sight. So, say a, prayer that the old !lUlU may accolnpli::;h
what the younger ones may profit by.
I pray God to bless you, your dear Il10ther and sister,
and reIl1alJl, my dear chilù in Chri
t,
Yours very faithfull v
.. .. ,
+ 'r. B. ULL..\.TIIOHKE.

'l'u tlte samc.

St.
lal'Y'::; O::;cott,

ept.
8th, 1883.
It "ras not ouly a. plcasure, but a, relicf to see
YOllr hand writing, fur I had heard a. report that you ha.d
been very unwell;
till I thought if it were serious, you
,vauld have let me kllo\v through SOlno onc.
I ha\'
not yet got the Philadelphia Quarterly, hut I

158

Rhn.ll read your article ,vith interest ,vhen it comes. rfhe
.,
French Revolution has occupied my attention froul tÏlne
to time most of my life, as ,veIl as the career of Napoleon.
I remember many of the old French emigrant priests,
and heard much from theul in early days. I have also a
vivid recollection of my father bringing a newspaper into
the honse, and reading froln it to lllY Blother the account of
the battle of \Vaterloo, and also of the intense excitenlent
through the country as the troops returned to their quarters.
])eople \vere almost mad \vith excitement, they crowded
after the soldiers at their billets to treat them and talk
to them . No ,vonder; for every Ulan not in the line was
a militia Inan. Invasion ,vas the one idea of everybody
when I ,vas a child, and our nurses frightened us into
good behaviour with the n
ìIne of Bonaparte.
The first book I read on St. Helena ,vas that of your
relative. I think I am right in so caning the author.
As a baby I u:-;ed to lie on the green of my native to\vn
be
iJe the nurse, and ,vonder at seeing so llHìny black
gaiters moving all in a line, as if one willllloved the whole
line of red coats.
Enough of this; hut it all came on Iny ,vondel"ll1Cllt
froIn the French Revolution. Even our old A.bbé Fidèle,
in our little chapel, came to us from it, one of the ::)imple
t
and mo
t charitable of men.
rrhat ,vas a revolution of passion; ,vhat 'va 1l0\V
ce is
a revolution of cold Inalignallcy.
I rClll
ân, lUY dear child, always your faithful and
devoted,

+ 'V. B. ULLA.TIIORNE.

1iJ9

" rlLt
('ll
t:1l úy lliyld ]Ji"l,ze."

St.
Iary's, O:-;cott,
NovClnher
2nù, 1885.
Thank you for the "Qucen by Right Divine." Oharm,-
iny is a ,vord that [habitually shun, and am habitually
offended ,vith, it is so hacknied and abused by ,vomen for
every trifle; but taken ill its original sellse for a preter-
natural influence that overcOJnes the order of nature, it i:i
the only ,vord to express the influence ,,,hich your Dlcnloir
of Sæur Rosalie has exercised upon me. 'raking, then,
the masculine find not the feminine sense of the ,vord, the
" Queen by Right Divine" is charming, and charmingly put
forth. As I reached to\vards the end, tears dropped from
my eyes . . "\Vhat a woman! 'Vhat a saint! 'Vhat
a po\ver!
The luemoir of
fadame S\vetchine is also very interest-
ing, the facts well selected, the portrait weB dorre. Of
course I know her letters, and something about her salon,
Lut little about the General, and that not correct.
Having been at St. Petersburg ,vhen a boy in a blue
jacket gives me a more vivid appreciation of anything
Russian. 'rho opening of Le
faistre's Soirées de St. I J cters-
Lourg, and Palmer'::; descriptions in his
ook on the
l{us
ian Church, always bring that city back to my mind
in a series of vivid pictures.
In short, the two fir;:;t illelnoir
have intcl'ested as well
as clHLfmcd me; but the first is a rua:::;terpiece.
..A..re you 3.\vare that ..\...lexander had made nIl arrange-
ments for entering the Catholic Church a little before he
..lied? He ,vent to a city in Poland, (I forget which) sent
to the Carmelites, and requested that the church door
should bo left open at midnight, \vcnt alid pro::;u'ated hÍLn-
self before the Dle
sctl SaCrall1Cnt, then returned to hi:j

1GO

re
iùcllce, and ùespatchcd GCllcral-, I forget hi
nan1e
-3, Catho]ic, on a secret lucssage to the Pope, asking hiln
to send a COlllpctellt nU111 , not in Diplolnacy, to receive
hitn, and advi
e him about bringing btLck tho Hussian
Chut'ch into Catholic unity. The person fixed upon ,vas
the .l\.bbot of St. Grcgory'
, afterwards Pope Gregory X\TI.
J3ut on his ,yay to Archangel, he died, and ,vas suspected
to have been either poisoned or assassinated. R01l1e ,va

ripe ,vith this stOl'Y ,vhen I first visited it in 1838.
Lacordaire I kne,v, and he spent some days ,vith me in
TIirtllinghaln. I evcn got him to preach a short sermon at
Oscott, though very reluctantly. 'Vhen a conrse of
lectures in London ,vas proposed to hin1, he replied that
he kue,v the geniu'3 of the Prench, but not of the English.
I have a copy of his ,yorks ,vhich he sent lue ,vith a. letter.
He also paid a visit to llIother
Iargaret, of ,yhom in many
respects, and cspecially in the hunlorous ,vay in ,vhich
she nutllaged difficult people, Smut' Rosalie rClninds me.
I first nlet Abbot G ueranger on the J{hône at Chalon. I
,vas the first professed Benedictine he had ever seen. I
travelled ,vith him to llolne in 1838, and 've ,vere at San
Callisto together for ten ,veeks. He ,vas there to obtain
the approval of his Congregation . . And no\v I
have fL black cro\v to pluck \vith you. 'Vhy, ill the
u1elnoir of Lac0rdail'e, do you invariably call Don1inicans
'1nonlts? Neither by right, tradition, custom, or privilegp,
are they monks, or have they ever given themselves that
designation, from St. Dominic do,vn\vards. A monk, as
the ,vord iUlplies, is a solitary, or a cenobite. The five
orders of friars, ùr frères, or fratres, began at the end of the
l
th or the beginning of the 13th century. They,vere
designed for the priesthood from the beginning; the
n10nks were not. 'rheir object ,vas to go into the parishes
to preach; the Inonks ,vere designed for their Illolu\'steries.

!ò
'v...:ß t--/
't/ J "-- l! 1 {þ
b .
v
d e 4J} A

&-d

7Ðf4

( I:n-f-!Jt;::t
JVVVt4

Ì) m.
b UC0Vj)k lJ c
eJ

J61

;; I2-Wt J J

J-. 'k4-/
d-

iv
7 fL. òjkj)
11)
In uA1 'le C

f/h--
A JIb... //J,-,
pwt

, j
4Þæ_J

? OVa fÀ4
...
(JP(
'l
4-
f-

4:- +û
;U-Rð-;7

J
cJ
-Ch c.R-- c7l/tJ'tJ e ðk

)

t!v
ol

'k

? 'v1;'

))

4-?.J

)

Qß4UtP

.(L
.J 7 òJ i!Ji
,
) jvt
J7tJ
b
cY

-h
Vú2

h
:þ

'UL..--
Ç)
Q
c.-
aflq;:;'--iJh

Þ-
;

jLc:JUFHEf-

· ð W
q ÓtJu'Ît;
-r W:tf;
fb
.L;j

tJj I'J

.

lôl

'rhe
e five order::; of Friars are the Ca.rInelites, then revived
and reformed, the Dominican
, Franciscans, Augustinians,
Friar::; for the redemption of captives, or crutched Friar
,
the reù and blue cro
'" on their haLir, ,vho Clune later into
life. By no office, title, or la.w are the DOlllinicans IHonk:::;.
The Church ha
never called thern IHonks, nor have they
thelll
l'lves. 'fh0Y' are fratre
, frères, or friar
, in Italian
frati.
There, I hope yon are
atisfi('d with your joLation froTu
a veritable monk, a descendant of the monks of 'Vest-
n1Ïnster, and of St. \.ugu
tine of Canterbury, as \vell as
of Gregory the Great. If thi:-; is wanting in pOIDposity, I
an1 luuch rlli
taken.
Kindest regard
to your dear rnother and si
ter. I pray
Goll with all In)" heart to bl('s::; you all three, allù to prosper
you, and I rerllaill, your obli
ed and affectionate fl.iend,
+ "T. B. ULL
\.THOHXE.

St.
ra.ry':-:, Oscott, Birlningham,
Dec.
9, 1879.

To the Aldho}.
.-).-; of" Rells of tlte SllndzulI.Y."
To your
elf, your mother, anù sister a happy and
prosperon
Y0ar, ,vith many graces.
Poor Pari
! I never regret to see it humbled,
for that is it
one hope. }{o'v like it i:-; to old Athens;
the sarne vanity, the saIne rest1e
slless, the same eager-
ness for ne,v thing
, the samp in1patience with old ones,
the sanle setting up of nlcn this day, anù knocking them
do,vn the next. The sallIe pa:::;sion for culture, and the

atlle abuse of it. But with a thousand tÍlne;:; n10re
power weakened by a:-; Inuch division. Lucian's auction
of the philo:,opher;:) of .A thCll:3 will just do fur the sophist::;
,.

lIBRARY ST.
\ARY'S COLLEGE

162

of Pari
. As Aristophanes pulled do\vn the wise Socrates
by his ridicule, Paris puts all \\Tise things into thè saIne
Inelting pot. H Unstable as ,vater, thou shalt not excel."
But \vhen I look at the great city from another point of
vie\v, I am relllÏnded of l
ome, Antioch, Alexandria, and
Constantinople, ,vhell the Christians ,verc in a minority of
strcngth. It i
amazing ho\v faith and charitya.re stimu-
lated aud strengthened in the midst of luxury, unbelief,
and profanity. 'Vhat is not obtained in numbers is
obtained in the intensit.y of good concentrated in individ-
uals. Aud when ,ve consider that an ordinary degree of
good founù in 111any is not to be compared in excellence
to t,he same alnount of good gathered into one subject,
,vhere the good is increased not in arithluetical but
in geollletrical proportion, there is perhaps as much
good in Pari::; taken aU together as is to be found in any
equal population, despite of all the evil. In this ,yay the
Proviùence of God avenges the evils of hu
nan ,vill
. For
I suppo
e the accuTIlulated sanctity of Abrahalu over-
balallceù the evil of five cities. And I take it as fact that
there is heroic sanctity in individuals ,vithin that city that
overbalances the evils of thousands, for its protection. Yet
the greatest signs of protection often take the sha.pe of
humiliation. Ah, lny dear child, ,vhat a thing it is to
accuillulate sanctity ,vithin the unity of one individual soul!
'To centre it all in that one point of the soul that we call
'will. 'fo put that ,vill in the hands of God, and in blind
faith let Him guide it to its eternal destiny . Your" Bells"
ring no other tUlle but this: Tont à Dien, Tout de Dien,
Tout pour Dien. The less turning to self the better.
'The soul is a subject made for an object, but God is the
object, and the subject call only rest in the object. 'rhat
is the reason \vhy tittle is so tedious \vhen occupied \vith
self, and so s\vift as to be almost unconscious, ,vhen em-

165

ployod with the whole 80ul on God. If ,ve could be
\vholly ab
orbed in God in this life, 'we should have no
'-'ense of tilne. " J oiu thyself to eternity, and thou shalt
find rest."
.i\Iy ùear chilù, you UlUSti pardon the intrusion of an old
nlan's thoughts, ,vho naturally ,vrites \".hat is uppermost.
But, as
t. Jerome says in half apology to St. Austin,
the old ox treads heavily on the ground.
'1'he Priore

of Stone, authoress of
Iother ')fargaret's
life, i
printing a great book on St. Catherine of Sienna,
for her fifth centenary this year. Not,vithstanding the full
life by her confessor Blessed Raymond, there is much new
light on her life and spirit, derived chiefly from Ull-
published manuscripts \vritten for her canollisation
by her companions, and exÏ:')ting in Italian libraries,
especially the
Iinerva and Sienna. A curious fact
comes out that she kept England to the true Pope
ill the great :=;chism \vhen Scotland went wrong, had
an agent at Cambridge, and correspondeJ \vith King
Richard. '1'he book must soon get into the continental
languages like her" Schouls and Scholars." I pray God
to bless you, your mother and si
tel', \vith the copious
blessings of this holy time, and renlaill, my ùear child,
Your faithful friend ill Christ,
+ \\f. B. ULLA'l'HORNE.

- --- - -
- --

H
LL ,&.1m E:\GLISIl, Printers, Lithographers, etc.. e....,
Hi
h Street, Birmingham.

1" Prl'para.lioll.

C H A J{A CT E RI S TICS

FRO:\f THE WRITIXGS OF

BISHOP ULLA1"'HOI{NE.

LOXDOX: BURNS & OATES.

This will form a companion volume to the CHARACTERISTICS
already published from the writings of Cardinals NEWMAN and
IANNING.

At first it was intended to publish a selection of Characterist:cs in the
present Bishop Ullathorne number of the Oscotian. But, as the work
progressed, the passages worthy to be quoted grew so numerous that it was
felt adequate justice could not be done to the subject in a section of 80 or
100 pages in the Oscotian. His Lordship's permission was therefore obtained
to publish the CHARACTERISTICS in a separate volume.

\Ehc Qll5COtiC1lt:

A

it
rat1' <Ba3 ettl ' of St. 2llar

's ([oIIcqc,

QJ5COtt.

Yearly Subscription 55., post free. All communications to be a.ddressed
to the Rev. ,)1. F. GLA
CEY, St. \Iary's College, Oscott, Erdington,
'Varwickshire.

(1)

BURNS & OATES,

pttbfi$rttrst
f!ur
f!
n
ni$J!t
St
>>çtlJtatlJ
:.ì.
gchool &. general gtatioocrs, Music $ellefs, &c.

PUBLISHING DEPARTMENT.
Fublishers of the G RA
VILLE S"f:RIES of Reading Books, Reading Sheet8,
History Readers, Poetry Books, &c. &c.
PRAYER BOOKS A
D BIBLES in great variety.
Catalogues .
ent gratis on application.

CHURCH FURNITURE DEPARTMENT.
ßel1cfal Gburch &: gebool Furnishers, Deeor3tors, Embroiderers, &: Vestment Makers,
aQd Modcllers of Religious
tatuary.
ESTIMATES GIVEN FOR SEATING CHURCHES, CHAPELS, ETC.,

And every description of Ecclesiastical Furniture Manufactured to Order.

ARCHITECTSJ OWN DESIGNS CAREFULLY CARRIED OUT.
ESTIMA TES GIVEN FOR EVERY DESCRIPTION OF WORK IN GOLD, SILVER, BRONZE, COPPER,
BRASS, OR IRON.
Illustrated Price Lists fornarded Post Free.

STATIONERY AND GENERAL SCHOOL DEPARTMENT.
'Vriting and Commercial Paper and Envelopes, Ledgers, Cash Books, and every
description of ðchool and General Stationery of excellent quality and at
the lowest prices.
Manuscript Books from 4s.6d. to 30s. per dozen.
Exercise Books from 45. 6d. to 34s. per gross.
EVERY REQUISITE FOR COLLEGES & SCHOOLS.
ESTIMATES GIVEN fOR COMPLETE FURNISHING OF SCHOOLS, &c.
Educational Catalogue giving the titles, descriptions, and prices of School
Books and other publications specially applicable to Catholic Colleges, Schools,
Convents and Institutions. 4to, 24 pages, sent gratis on application.
Illustrated Catalogue of School and College Furniture and Educational
Apparatus. 4to, 56 pages, sent gratis on applic.ltion.
Catalogue of books suitable for PRESENTS AND PRIZES for Libraries and
for Home Reading; arranged according to prices. 4to, 16 pages, sent gratis on
appliea tion.

LONDON:

2
, UJ.{CH.AHD STREET, 'V., AND C3, PATERNOSTEIt RO"", E.C.

E'V YORK: 9. BARCLAY STREET.
(2)

BURNS

&

The Cardinal Archbishop of Westminster,
with notes by JOIIS OLDCASTLE. various
portraits. and a facsimUe Jetter. }led cloth.
:is. lid. Edition de luxe on large paper, bound
in Parcbment, 108. 6d.

Cardinal Newman, with notes In
JOH

OI.I}CA
TLK. various p('rtraitd. and a fac-
f\imile letter. Uniform with above. Red
cloth,
!t. tid. Edition de luxe, 10s. tid.

Life of Frederick Lucas, M.P. Ry his
Brother EDW ABD LUCAS. Two VollO., post
8"0. lð8.

The Clothes of Religion. A Teply to
Popular Positivism. By WILFRID \V ARD.
:{s. 6d.

OA TES'

LIST.

.

Life of Margaret Clitherow. By L. S
OJ.IVER. With Prefa"e by Father JOH!\
:MOI\RI
, S.J. Cloth, gilt, 2s.6d.

The" Divine Office": From the French of
l' A bbé li.A CQUEZ. of the Seminary of St.
SuJpice, Paris. Edited by thb Hev. FRtber
T A I;S'l'OS. of the ('ongrl'ø;!ation of the Oblatf>s
of St. Charles. With an Introdnctinn by H
K the CAUD1SAL ARCHBISHOP OF WKST-
MI
STEI\. Price 6s.

Flora, the Boman Martyr. In two Vols.,
Cloth, 8vo., 88.
"A Bweetnec:s and delicacy in portraying the
noblest and most gpnerous affections made U8
read on to the end \\ ith ever-increasing delight."
-Tablet.

Sketches of the Royal Irish constabularY. j Studie
o
F

ilY Lifp.: A Contribution
By MICHAEL BROPHY l.x-!::ergeant R.I.C. to .0CJa} ",-,CJence.
y C.
. DKVAS. Author
18 6d ' , of" Ground work of EconomIcs." Crown 8vo.,
. . cloth :>8.
Dream of Gerontius. By Cardinal NEW- II Both thoughtful and EtimuJating."-Saturdav
MAN. 22nd Edition. From new type, 4in. Rniew.
hy 5
in., wrapper, flt').; cloth Is.; and in
more expen8ive bindings.

-

Literary and Eiographical History; or,
.. . I Bibliographical DictIOnary of the Engli8h
At AntIoch Again. By the RIght Rev. Catholics. horn the Breach with Rome, in
LOUD PEfUi!;. 1(1. ]5:14, to the Present Time. By JOSEPH
GILLOW. Vols. 1. and II., demy 8vo., cloth,
L ' fi f H . tt K R 1 . . f th I 15s. each. (To be completed in .Five VOIB.)
I e 0 enne a err, e IgIOU
0 e

acred Hea.rt. Edited by JOHN MORRIS, S.J.
Uoth, gilt, 7... 6d. Tbe Rule of our Most Holy Fa tber, St,
Benedict. ErlitRd with an English Transla-
tion and Fxplanatory Kotefl. by a Monk of

t. Benprlict.s Abbey, Fort Agustus. Cro\\n
8vo., cloth, 3s. 6d.

8t Francis de 5ales (The \V orks of) I
Tran
lateò into tbe Enfl:1ish Language by the
Hev. II. B. l\[ACKEY. O.S. B.. under the direc-
tion and patrouag-e of the Hi
ht Hev. Dr. I
HIWLEY.U.:ì.H. Vol.I1I. -THE CATHOLIC
CONTRUVERSY. Cloth, tis.

Ready
hortlv.

I Cbri

ia
. Patience, the Strength and
-- Edward the Sixth. Su p reme Head A Xew I J Isclphne of the f'oul. .By BI
H()P
,._ .
' .
UU.A'AJIUH.!'tR 1hlllvolumewII1beuDlform
} l.,tOl
c
1 . ketch by the Rev. F. G. LEI<.:. D.O., with ., Fndowments of 1\Ian," and" Ground-
of All :::-amts, Lambeth. One Vol., cro\\n 8vo. work of the Chri6tian Yirtn
," Rnd will form
cloth, ]OB.lId. the third and final volume of the
eries.
l'rice 10:,. lid., or, the three volumes 3Is.fìd.

leaves frrm St. Augustine. Ih'
JARY H.
ALLIEt'. Erlit.f>ò b.\. T. W. ALLiES, K.C.::-\.G.
Crown
vo., cloth, 6s.

(Ordtr. noU' rt(tired.)

LO
DOX:

2R, 0R(IT\HD STREET, \r.. _\
D {j:3, P\TER
OSTER Row, E.C.

SE\\- YOHK: 9, BAT;CI.\ Y Snn-:F1.
,.n

R. W ASHBOURNE,
18, PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON.

..........."'... ........... .. '.............................-................................................. ......-...........

Hunolt's Sermons. The Christian State of Life. 2 vols, 24/- nett.
Liguori's Works,-Centellaryedition. Preparation for Dea.th,
etc. etc. 5/- nett.

THE

CATHOLIC PREMIUM BOOK LIBRARY.

(:The time for dÙtribution of Prizes).
R. 'V ASHBOURNE has taken this opportunity to re-issue several of
his most popular Catholic Tales in new and exceedingly pretty cloth
bindings.
The First Series comprises 33 vols., at 1/- each. Detailed list on
application.
The Second Series comprises 14 vols, at 1/6 each; some of which
consist of two of the first series done up in one volume. Detailed
list on application.
The Third Series comprises 10 voh. at 2/- each; some of which
consist of the first and second series done up in one volume.
Detailed l'ist on application.
The Fourth Series comprises 13 vo]s. at 2/6 each; some of which
consist of two of the first series and one of the second, done up in
one volume. Detailed list on application.
The Fifth Series comprises ] 8 vols. at 3/- each;
ome of which
consist of a mixture of t be previous series, done up in one volume.
Detailed list on application.
The Sixth Series comprises 13 vols. at 3/6 each. Detailed list on
application.

Dramas, Comedies, &c. List 01
application.

...... .......................................... .-.

R. \\TASHBOURNE,
18, PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON.
(4)

NEW & E'ASY MASSES, &c.

a.......... ......_..................

Alphonse Cary's Easy Mass (for Small Choirs). Unison or Part
1 G
Cyril Vaughan's Short Mass in A (}1'our Voices) . 1 G
Cyril Vaughan's Second Mass(Easy for Small Choirs). Unison or Parts I 6
Mass in E flat. By J. C. FORRESTER (Short anù Easy) I 6
Easy Ma
s for two Trebles or Unison. By -A. E. TOZER. I a
Missa in Festo de Immaculatæ Conceptio B. V. fvlary. By
At'GUST )100SMAIH (Four Yoices) . 2 0

Benedicta et Venerabflis By AUGCST :Joos
IArR
A ve Maria. By AUGUST MOOS
IAIR
A ve Maria. By XEILL O'Doxov A

Six Easy Litanies B. V.M. By ALPHOXSJ:<; CARY
Six Eas)' Litanies B. V. M. By NEILL O'DO
OVA:S
Six Easy Litanies B. V .M. By A. E. TOZER
o Salutaris. By NEILL O'DOXOVAS
o Salutaris. By SCHUBERT
o Salutaris and Tantum Ergo. By A. E. TOZER
o Salutaris and Hymn Tune. By 1\Igr. CROOKALL .
o Salutaris and Litany. By CYRIL VAUGHAX
Tantum Ergo and Adoro Te. By CYRIL VAUGHAN.
Tantum Ergo. By NEILL O'DOXOVAS
Confirma hoc Deus (for Confirmation). By
Igr. CROOKALL .
o Glortosa (for Benediction). By :\Igr. CROOKALL
Two Hymn Tunes. By
lgr. CROOKALL
Ave Verum. By :\1 gr. CROOKALL .
Magnificat. By CYRIL VAUGHAN .
Sent pOld-free 011, receipt of remittance.

0 -I:
0 4
0 2
0

0 2
0 2
0 2
. 0 2
0 2
0 2
0 2
0 2
0 2
0 2
0 2
0 2
0 2
0 3

THE SCHOOL PIANO.-Rolid 'Yalnut ('ase, Seven Octaves. Height,
3Ît. 9in. Panel Front. " The most sound and durable Piano ever offered at tbe
price." Cash price,
16. 16s., carriage paid, or lIs. õù. monthly for three years.
THE CHANCEL ORGAN.-Highest possible standard of excellence,
lowest possible prices. Twelve Stops, two and three-fifths complete sets of Reeds,
and treble and bass Octave Couplers. Cash price, ïC20. 10s. carriage paid, or
148. 1 d. mon thly for three years.

atÜ:faction gum'anteed. Sent on fr'ial , and money 1"eIll1.ned if 1wt appl'oved of.
Complete Lists 011, application.

AL.PHON3E CARY,
Music Publisher & Musical Instrument Maker,

NEV\/BURY

& LONDON.

Tel,.çrrtms cwd Lettels- "CARY:' Nni,BURY.

(:ï)

w. R. MAGRATH & 00.,
WINE MERCHANTS,
31, THE PARADE, LEAMINljTON.
.
In this age of competition those who hope for
mccess must have sorr.e

trong inducements to offer. Our claimR consist of long and f'tudied experience in
the select.ion. bottling. and maturing of \Vines. conpled with the resolve to Rell
at the lowest competitiye prices. Feeling confident that no house can surpass us
in these eðsential
. we a
k
'our attention to the following Price List. every item
in which we guarantee of
TEH.LIXG and SUß:::;TA
TIAL value.

WHISKEY.

The following ""hÏðkieR are all made from home-grown malt, are
thoroughly matured by age alone, are e.ntirely free from all ingredients now 80
commonly advertised to the tradp. for giving flavour :tnd the appeal'once of age TO
fo:pirlts. and the most careful analysis fails to detect the slightest trace of fusH oil.
BLENDS and PRICES.
RCOTCH. PER GAL. IRISH. PEU GAL.
(
.s.
.. average age about
y 1'8.. 1 H
- I 0.1. R , average age about
yrs., ,18,.
v.O.s,. .. .0 a,. 20,- V.O.I..
. ,.;)., 20/-
O. P

i, age not less than 6 ., 21/- I O. P.I.. age not less than 6 ., :! 1/-

CLARET.
PURE BORDEAUX WINES.
The great development of quality which has taken place in the \Vines of
'RO and '81, of which we hold very large Stocks, enables us to offer better value
than ever in the lighter wines of theRe vintages. at from ] 2s. to 18s. per doz. Of
the \ïntages. '74. '75, and '78. very superior \Vine. with fine bottle character, at
21s. to 30s.; and fine after-dinner Clarets from 3(iR.

MADEIRA.

No finer or more highly-prized 'Vine was grown in any countly in the world
than the "Tine of :\Iadeira up to 1
.)2, in which ,year the whole of the vines on the
island were blighted. The vine::, have been re-plan ted now more than twent.y
years, and are producing \Vine eqnal in evp.ry respect to the \\Tine of former time:i.
\r e have made a careful selection of these. and subjoin a list, with price
. ". e
recommend them as well worthy the attention of connoiR8eur
. They are deliciou:i
""inek\, and show 8pler.did value at their respective prices. viz. :-
Per Doz.
Fine Soft Golden \Yine 24 -

up{rior Old di tto 30 -
Fine Character- Pale Dry
()í-
Finest Rich 42 -
High Clat'
after-dinner 'YilleR (with age ill Lottle) 72 1 - to 84/-

Per Qr. Cask

12 10 0
15 0 0
] -; 10 0
20 0 0

STAR OF INDIA.
An exquisite Old Ea.<.;t India
Iadeira
7'2/-
.All n-inr.
nnd SJ1il'it.
rlrU,.( /'1'f1/l'er at all!! Railwa!l Statinli ill tíu' lfidlrmrlliHfllfie::o.
/jfl1Jlpl(' h(lttll'.
.wpplif'rl.
Full d
tailcd Price List3 free on -application,
(Ii)

ALTAR WINES OF SPAIN

VINO

SANTO.

Thi:-; dpliciolls ,vine, which i:-; cspeciall.v prepared for us a
an
.Altar 'Vine by a Catholic firrn of high standing at Jerez, continues
to gain the highest approbation, not only as an. .\ltar Wine,
ut
also as a ,vine for thp table, and, on acconnt of Its perfect purity
and high qualities, as a most invigorating ,vine for invalids.
21.
. pe'i" Dozen; J:12 lJer Qltarler Oask,
CARRIAGE PAID.
V\'r p also ÍYnport a fine, light, dry ,vine,
SPANISH CHABLIS,
,vhich we can also confidently recommend for Altar use.
'Ve subjoin its analysis, and the opinion of the eminent public
analyst, Dr. 11i11 of Birmingham:

Messrs. \V. R. MAGRATH & Co.
Gentlemen-I beg to report that I have analysed the sample of Spanish Chabli8
which you submitted to me on October 26, and tbat the following are the results:

Birmingham, Oct. 30, 1876.

Specific Absolnte Alcohol Total Grape Acidity as Mineral
Gravity. by weight. solidi. sngar. Tartaric add. mat
r .
-- ---- I- -
996'08 8'00 2-00 0.14 l 0.475 0.40

From these figures I am of opinion that this wine is the unsophisticated
produce of the grape, and well adapted for the purpose for which it is intended.
It is light and very dry, and moreover pleasant to the taste; and I cannot but
think that, when well known, it will be largely used.
I remain, gentlemen, yours faithfully.
A. BOSTOCK HILL, M.D."
As Spanish Chablis is admitted at the minimum rate of duty,
we are enabled to quote it at the lo,v price of
168. per Dozen, 01' .:ES. 1 O.
. per Quarter Oask, Oarriage paid.
In addition to the above Altar Wines we keep also a complete
stock of the 'Vines from the vineyards of the English College at
Valladolid, and execute a ll orders imme diately they are received.
SA "\1PLES FREE BY POST ON APPLICATION.

w. R. MAGRATH & Co.,
31, THE PARADE, LEAMING1-0N.
(7)

CM PARKER

OJ,' r' E ItS

BEsrl 1 CAS II -V ALUE

10 HE OnTAI
ED A
Y\VHER.b;

IN TEAS T
COFFEES I

.A
D GI
XEH.-\.L G ROC E R Y r

Gc)o(1, Str()ng, U seflll \ Vllole-Ieaf rr EA,
1/6 per 11).
Thi
Tea i
recommendeJ, and has a large B1\lo

Fine l'E1--\, 2/- per lb.
Genuine COFFEE, from lod. per lb.
ROMAN WAX CANDLES, all sizes, 5/- per doz.lbs.
.A, discount on large quantities. Send for List of Prices.

Carriage paid to any distance on General Orders.

groc@ry, Wax ßaodl@, & Italial1 Warøhouse,
63, BULL ST., BIRMINGHAM.

(g)

S. SADLER & SON,
<<rerieal CCEailot5,

AND

OASSOOK :MAKERS,
19, HIGH STREET,
BIRMINGHAM.

I ESSRS. SADLER & SON respectfully invite inspection of their
stock of 111aterials, which are specially selected for the wear of

clergynlen.

VERY 110DERATE PRICES.

TERMS QUARTERL V OR 5 PER CENT. DISCOUNT FOR CASH.

ESTABLISHED 40 YEARS.

(!t)

WORKS BY MR. RUSKIN.
CORNISH BROTHERS
Have been appointed Agents for the Sale of Mr. Ruskin's Works.

Stones of Venice. In three vols., with the fifty-three Plates, and all the Woodcuts and
Text as originally issued. The three vols (not sold separately) ...
On the Old Road: A Collection of
[r. Ruskin's MiscelJaneous Pamphlets, Articles, and
Es!"ays (18H4-188t). Edited by an Oxford Pupil. In paper boards, 8vo, three
volumes (not sold separately). ...
Præterita. Outlines of Scenes and Thoughts perhaps Worthy of Memory in my Past Life.
An Autobiography in three vols., each covering
wenty years, in twelve chapters
each. Chapters I. to XVII. now ready. ... ... ... each chapter
The Pleasures of Fngland: The course of Lectures delivered at Oxford during the
Autumn of 18Si. In paper covers, 4to ... ... ... ... each
St. Mark's Rpst. The History of Venice. Written for the Help of the few Travellers
who still care for her )lonumeots. Cloth, ... ... ... ... ...
The Storm Cloud of the .Nineteenth Century. Two Lectures given at the London
Institution, cloth... ... ...
Bevised Series of Works: 'Vols. 1., II., IV., V., VI., IX., X., XI., in paper boards, each
"" "Vols. 1., II., IV., V., VI., IX., X., XI., full purple calf, gilt
leaves, each
"" " V ols. III., VII., VIII., full purple calf, gilt leaves, "
"" Vols. IlL, VII., VII!., paper boards "
Seven Lamps of Architecture (Impl. 8vo) cloth boards "
Stones of Venice, Vols.1. and II. (small post 8vo) cloth boards ... per vol.
" roan, gilt leaves "

Frondes
grestes, (large 12mo) cloth boards
" " roan, gilt leaves
Arrows of the Chace,2 vols. 8vo, paper boards (not sold separately) ...
Unto this Last, 12mo, cloth boards
" " roan. gilt leaves
Ethics of the Dust, (crown 8vo) cloth boards
" roan, gilt leaves
Sesame and Lilies, (abridged edition, small po.;t 8vo) cloth boards
" "roan, gilt leaves
Modern Painters, Vol. II., 2 vols. (small post) 8vo., cloth boards (not sold separately)
" "" roan, gilt leaves
King of the Golden River, (foolscap 4to) cloth
The Story ot Ida) (crown Svo) cloth boards ...
""" roan, gilt leaves
The Art of England, (4to) cloth
Mornings in Florence. (l2mo) per number ...
Proserpina, Deucalion, and the Laws of Fesole, per number
Proserpina, Vol. 1. (Parts I. to VI.) paper boards
Deucalion, "" "
The Laws of Fesole. Vol. 1. (Parts I. to IV.) paper boards
Our Fathers have Told us. Part 1. The Bible of Amiens, Paper covers
Fora Clavigera: Letters to the Labourers an,t Workmen of Great Britain. Now
comlJ 1etQ , in eight vols., which can be had either in paper covers or boards.
Vols. 1., II.. III. each
Vols. IV., V.,- V I., VII., VIII.

.... ........ ......- ...... ......- ...... .. ........... ..- -.... .. ..--.... .. ............ ...... -.. ...............

4 , 0
I 10 0
0 1 0
0 1 0
0 7 0
o 4 6
o 13 0
o 18 0
1 7 6
1 2 6
1 1 0
o :> 0
0 7 6
0 3 0
0 4 0
1 10 0
0 3 0
0 4 0
o :> 0
0 7 6
o :> 0
o 7 6
o 10 0
o 15 0
0 2 6
o 3 0
o 5 6
080
0 o 10
0 2 6
o 15 0
o 15 0
o 10 0
o 5 0
0 7 0
o 10 0

A Complete List of Mr. Ruskin's Works can be had on application to his Agents:

MESSRS. CORNISH BROTHERS, 37, NEW-ST., BIRMINGHAM.
(10)

THE MIDLAND EDUCATIONAL COMPANY,
CORPORATION ST. & CANNON ST., BIRMINGHAM
(BRANCH ESTABLISHMENT:-7. MARKET STREET, LEICt:.STER).
Publishers, Wholesale and Export Booksellers,
MANUFACTURING. COMMERCIAL & GENERAL STATIONERS.
SCHOOL and OFFICE FURNITURE MAUFACTURERS. ETC.,

--- I
-
='
-.

- -

-I ..-
1--

1.1

:::::

t"..
:f1J

.;:--
r.
,
.,

-

..

IIIIL

,r -,

Have on "ale the following 'V orks
by CARDIXAL NEWMAN and
Dr. ULLATHURXE.

'r

NEWMAX's (John Henry), D.D., Works.
Lectures on the Doctrine of Justification.
.)s.
Oxford Univer,.ity Sermons. .js.
Parochial aud Plain Sermons, edited by
Rev. W. J. Copeland. t:I vols. 5s. each
Eermons bearing upon SUbjects of the
Day. 58.
Selection adaptE'd to the Seasons of the
Ecclesiastical Yeat' from the" Parochial
and Plain :Sermons." ,js.
Characteri
tics from the writings of Dr.

ewman, bf.iug selections from his
vor.ou- wurks, armnged wIth the
autl:.of's approval, with vortrait. 6s.
Lo
s and Gain. .js. Gd.
Verse;; on "\ariou8 occasions. 5&.6d.
Apo
ogia pro Vita Sua. 6s.

,

1.1

ULLATHOR
E'S (Bishop), Works.
Endowments of
an. 10s Gd.
Groundwork of the Chri
tian Virtues.
10s. Gd.

<-..
II

-:0:-

,;I
..

New Book. Just Read!l.
Books for a Rpference Library;
being Lectures on the Books in the Refer-
elwe Depßrtmentofthe Birm nghamFree
Li brary. with Hi bl,ograpbicaiAppendices.
Demy 8vo, cloth, :?s. Gd.

CORPO RAT I
.
..

.:.
;.
...
.
.!
.
.

.
.:................._.. ..... '...' '..'

......................

DIE SINKING.
DIES FOR EMBOSSING. Monogmm
from 4s., ('rests from !is.. Address Dies from
s. 6d. according
to style Sb.etchetl Free if order be gi\en for Lie.
PRICES OF" STAMPING NOTE PAPER & ENVELOPES.
NOTE PAPER. ENVELOP ES.
Per Per Per" earn Per Per Per :?jO Per 500 Per 1000
Qrtr. Hm. Half Rm. 480 Shts. 2 Rms. :; Rms. [I. d. s. d. s. d.
8. d. s. d. s. d. 8. d. E. d. Plain... 0 4 0 6 0 6
Plain ... () 4 0 6 0 6 1 0
o charge Cameo ... 0 8 0 10 I 6
Cam(o frLm 0 8 0 10 1 0 1 9 3 0 Reoieffrom 1 6 "l. 6 4 0
Relit-f.. 1 0 1 I) 2 6 :; 0 11 6 Pure Guld or Hh'er. 3/fi per 100 imp.
The above Prices refer to ordinary-..ized Dies only. and are ftubject to reductiun for Jarge quantitief:.
UIoòLlic.... AS!-ORTRlJ COLoURS 10 PEH. C,.1\T EJ..IRA.

-... Sample Boots of Xott Paptr GratIS and Poet Fret Upol
Application.

JIE þIIDI.(fI
D EDU(Jlf!fIO

qli COþIP/IXY, UlþIIltED,
BIRMINGHAM & LEICESTER.
(11)

DIRECT SUPPLY SYSTEM.

JJOU
NJ REY'NOE,DS,
ERDINGTON,
Begs to inform the Public that he is prepared to supply

COALS

Of excellent quality, direct from the Pits in the CA:KNOCK CHASE
and RUGELY Districts, at current prices, including delivery in single
cart loads, from Birmingham, Erdington, or Sutton Rai1way Stations.
Single truck loads, of not less than six tons, at merchants' prices,
for cash only.
Coals of all kinds delivered by Boat or Rail to any Wharf or
Station.

Wholesale Dealer in LIl\IE of every description.

T'HE- :M
J:SSES C'ANN.ING

beg to call the attention of the Clergy and others interested in the furnishing of
Churches to the SUPERIOR ECCL.Eì::)IASl'ICAL NEEDLE'YORK which they
supply.
Their VESTl\IENTS, ALTAR LINEN, BANNERS, and materialE' for Church
Work are exceptionally good and moderate in price.
Catalogue post free, on application.
Catholic Repository for BOOKS, CRUCIFIXES, ROSARIES, IXCEXSE, and ever)
Church Requisite.

7, LIVERY STREET, BIRMINGHAM.

MA R YV A_L E O R P H A N AG E V
PERRY BARR, NEAR BIRMINGHAM.

The Orphanage is established for girls only and is under the care
of the Sisters of :Mercy. Terms. for children under 10 years of age.
;C10 per annum; over 10 years,
12.
For particulars apply to the 'Mother Superior, as above.

(12)

-....."... -.. ..
... ., -
---
-

282.092
U.
4o

BISHOP ULLATHORNE

282. 0 9 2
uæ4 0 ULL
\HORNE
ß\SHOP

\

116317

6;11